Skip to main content

We will keep fighting for all libraries - stand with us!

Full text of "Tarzan and the golden lion"

See other formats














and the 

Golden Lion 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2019 with funding from 
Brigham Young University 

Standing above him was Jad-bal-ja, the Golden Lion 

[Page 253] 

Tarzan and the 
Golden Lion 



Author of The Chessmen of Mars; 
At the Earth’s Core; The Mucker; 
Tarson the Terrible, Etc. 

Illustrated by 


A. C. McCLURG & CO. 



Edgar Rice Burroughs 

Published March. 1923 

Copyrighted in Great Britain 

Printed in the United States of America 





I The Golden Lion ..1 

II The Training of Jad-bal-ja . . . . 16 

III A Meeting of Mystery.25 

IV What the Footprints Told .... 40 

V The Fatal Drops.54 

VI Death Steals Behind.70 

VII “You Must Sacrifice Him” . . . . 86 

VIII Mystery of the Past.99 

IX The Shaft of Death.118 

X Mad Treachery.131 

XI Strange Incense Burns.151 

XII The Golden Ingots.171 

XIII A Strange, Flat Tower.185 

XIV The Chamber of Horrors.201 

XV The Map of Blood.219 

XVI The Diamond Hoard.235 

XVII The Torture of Fire.255 

XVIII The Spoor of Revenge.270 

XIX A Barbed Shaft Kills.285 

XX The Dead Return.303 

XXI An Escape and a Capture.321 




Standing above him was Jad-bal-ja, the Golden 

Lion. Frontispiece 

He caught the little lion by the scruff of its neck . 8 

Before him was the body of a giant anthropoid . . 48 

“Upon the third day Tarzan shall die beneath my 

knife ”.100 

Tarzan saw a white man, bald and old and shriveled 

with a long white beard.186 

The Golden Lion with two mighty bounds was upon 

the High Priest.252 

Hunting together, the man and the great lion trod 
the paths toward home ........ 272 

With a cry of terror the Spaniard dived into the 



Tarzan and the 
Golden Lion 



S ABOR, the lioness, suckled her young — a 
single fuzzy ball, spotted like Sheeta, the 
leopard. She lay in the warm sunshine before 
the rocky cavern that was her lair, stretched out 
upon her side with half closed eyes, yet Sabor 
was alert. There had been three of these little, 
fuzzy balls at first — two daughters and a son — 
and Sabor and Numa, their sire, had been proud 
of them; proud and happy. But kills had not 
been plentiful, and Sabor, undernourished, had 
been unable to produce sufficient milk to nourish 
properly three lusty cubs, and then a cold rain 
had come, and the little ones had sickened. Only 
the strongest survived — the two daughters had 
died. Sabor had mourned, pacing to and fro 
beside the pitiful bits of bedraggled fur, whining 
and moaning. Now and again she would nose 
them with her muzzle as though she would awaken 
them from the long sleep that knows no waking. 



Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

At last, however, she abandoned her efforts, and 
now her whole savage heart was filled with 
concern for the little male cub that remained to 
her. That was why Sabor was more alert than 

Numa, the lion, was away. Two nights before 
he had made a kill and dragged it to their lair 
and last night he had fared forth again, but he 
had not returned. Sabor was thinking, as she 
half dozed, of Wappi, the plump antelope, that 
her splendid mate might this very minute be drag¬ 
ging through the tangled jungle to her. Or per¬ 
haps it would be Pacco, the zebra, whose flesh 
was the best beloved of her kind—juicy, succulent 
Pacco. Sabor’s mouth watered. 

Ah, what was that? The shadow of a sound 
had come to those keen ears. She raised her head, 
cocking it first upon one side and then the other, 
as with up-pricked ears she sought to catch the 
faintest repetition of that which had disturbed her. 
Her nose sniffed the air. There was but the sug¬ 
gestion of a breeze, but what there was moved 
toward her from the direction of the sound she 
had heard, and which she still heard in a slightly 
increasing volume that told her that whatever was 
making it was approaching her. As it drew closer 
the beast’s nervousness increased and she rolled 
over on her belly, shutting off the milk supply from 
the cub, which vented its disapproval in minia¬ 
ture growls until a low, querulous whine from 
the lioness silenced him, then He stood at her sfde, 

The Golden Lion 


looking first at her and then in the direction toward 
which she looked, cocking his little head first on 
one side and then on the other. 

Evidently there was a disturbing quality in the 
sound that Sabor heard — something that inspired 
a certain restlessness, if not actual apprehension — 
though she could not be sure as yet that it boded 
ill. It might be her great lord returning, but it 
did not sound like the movement of a lion, cer¬ 
tainly not like a lion dragging a heavy kill. She 
glanced at her cub, breathing as she did so a 
plaintive whine. There was always the fear that 
some danger menaced him—this last of her little 
family—but she, Sabor the lioness, was there to 
defend him. 

Presently the breeze brought to her nostrils the 
scent-spoor of the thing that moved toward her 
through the jungle. Instantly the troubled mother- 
face was metamorphosed into a bare-fanged, glit¬ 
tering-eyed mask of savage rage, for the scent 
that had come up to her through the jungle was 
the hated man-scent. She rose to her feet, her 
head flattened, her sinuous tail twitching nervously. 
Through that strange medium by which animals 
communicate with one another she cautioned her 
cub to lie down and remain where he was until she 
returned, then she moved rajydly and silently to 
meet the intruder. 

The cub had heard what its mother heard and 
now he caught the smell of man—an unfamiliar 
smell that had never impinged upon his nostrils 


Tarzan arid the Golden Lion 

before, yet a smell that he knew at once for that 
of an enemy—a smell that brought a reaction as 
typical as that which marked the attitude of the 
grown lioness, bringing the hairs along his little 
spine erect and baring his tiny fangs. As the adult 
moved quickly and stealthily into the underbrush 
the small cub, ignoring her injunction, followed 
after her, his hind quarters wobbling from side 
to side, after the manner of the very young of 
his kind, the ridiculous gait comporting ill with 
the dignified bearing of his fore quarters; but the 
lioness, intent upon that which lay before her, did 
not know that he followed hei*. 

There was dense jungle before the two for a 
hundred yards, but through it the lions had worn 
a tunnel-like path to their lair; and then there 
was a small clearing through which ran a well- 
worn jungle trail, out of the jungle at one end 
of the clearing and into the jungle again at the 
other. As Sabor reached the clearing she saw 
the object of her fear and hatred well within it. 
What if the man-thing were not hunting her or 
hers? What if he even dreamed not of their 
presence? These facts were as nothing to Sabor, 
the lioness, today. Ordinarily she would have let 
him pass unmolested, so long as he did not come 
close enough to threaten the safety of her cub; 
or, cubless, she would have slunk away at the first 
intimation of his approach. But today the lioness 
was nervous and fearful—fearful because of the 
single cub that remained to her—her maternal 

The Golden Lion 


instincts centered threefold, perhaps, upon this 
lone and triply loved survivor—and so she did 
not wait for the man to threaten the safety of her 
little one; but instead she moved to meet him and 
to stop him. From the soft mother she had be¬ 
come a terrifying creature of destruction, her brain 
obsessed by a single thought—to kill. 

She did not hesitate an instant at the edge of 
the clearing, nor did she give the slightest warn¬ 
ing. The first intimation that the black warrior 
had that there was a lion within twenty miles of 
him, was the terrifying apparition of this devil¬ 
faced cat charging across the clearing toward him 
with the speed of an arrow. The black was not 
searching for lions. Had he known that there 
was one near he would have given it a wide berth. 
He would have fled now had there been anywhere 
to flee. The nearest tree was farther from him 
than was the lioness. She could overhaul him 
before he would have covered a quarter of the 
distance. There was no hope and there was only 
one thing to do. The beast was almost upon him 
and behind her he saw a tiny cub. The man bore 
a heavy spear. He carried it far back with his 
right hand and hurled it at the very instant that 
Sabor rose to seize him. The spear passed through 
the savage heart and almost simultaneously the 
giant jaws closed upon the face and skull of the 
warrior. The momentum of the lioness carried 
the two heavily to the ground, dead except for a 
few spasmodic twitchings of their muscles. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

The orphaned cub stopped twenty feet away 
and surveyed the first great catastrophe of his life 
with questioning eyes. He wanted to approach 
his dam but a natural fear of the man-scent held 
him away. Presently he commenced to whine in 
a tone that always brought his mother to him 
hurriedly; but this time she did not come — she 
did not even rise and look toward him. He was 
puzzled — he could not understand it. He con¬ 
tinued to cry, feeling all the while more sad and 
more lonely. Gradually he crept closer to his 
mother. He saw that the strange creature she 
had killed did not move and after a while he felt 
less terror of it, so that at last he found the cour¬ 
age to come quite close to his mother and sniff 
at her. He still whined to her, but she did not 
answer. It dawned on him at last that there 
was something wrong—that his great, beautiful 
mother was not as she had been — a change had 
come over her; yet still he clung to her, crying 
much until at last he fell asleep, cuddled close to 
her dead body. 

It was thus that Tarzan found him—Tarzan 
and Jane, his wife, and their son, Korak the Killer, 
returning from the mysterious land of Pal-ul-don 
from which the two men had rescued Jane Clay¬ 
ton. At the sound of their approach the cub 
opened his eyes and rising, flattened his ears and 
snarled at them, backing close against his dead 
mother. At sight of him the ape-man smiled. 

“ Plucky little devil,” he commented, taking in 

The Golden Lion 


the story of the tragedy at a single glance. He 
approached the spitting cub, expecting it to turn 
and run away; but it did nothing of the sort. 
Instead it snarled more ferociously and struck at 
his extended hand as he stooped and reached for it. 

“What a brave little fellow,” cried Jane. 
“ Poor little orphan! ” 

“ He’s going to make a great lion, or he would 
have if his dam had lived,” said Korak. “ Look 
at that back—as straight and strong as a spear. 
Too bad the rascal has got to die.” 

“He doesn’t have to die,” returned Tarzan. 

“There’s not much chance for him—he’ll need 
milk for a couple of months more, and who’s 
going to get it for him?” 

“ I am,” replied Tarzan. 

“You’re going to adopt him?” 

Tarzan nodded. 

Korak and Jane laughed. “That’ll be fine,” 
commented the former. 

“Lord Greystoke, foster mother to the son of 
Numa,” laughed Jane. 

Tarzan smiled with them, but he did not cease 
his attentions toward the cub. Reaching out sud¬ 
denly he caught the little lion by the scruff of its 
neck and then stroking it gently he talked to it 
in a low, crooning tone. I do not know what he 
said; but perhaps the cub did, for presently it 
ceased its struggles and no longer sought to scratch 
or bite the caressing hand. After that he picked 
it up and held it against his breast. It did not 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

seem afraid now, nor did it even bare its fangs 
against this close proximity to the erstwhile hated 

“How do you do it?” exclaimed Jane Clayton. 

Tarzan shrugged his broad shoulders. “Your 
kind are not afraid of you — these are really my 
kind, try to civilize me as you will, and perhaps 
that is why they are not afraid of me when I give 
them the signs of friendship. Even this little 
rascal seems to know it, doesn’t he?” 

“ I can never understand it,” commented Korak. 
“ I think I am rather familiar with African ani¬ 
mals, yet I haven’t the power over them or the 
understanding that you have. Why is it?” 

“There is but one Tarzan,” said Lady Grey- 
stoke, smiling at her son teasingly, and yet her 
tone was not without a note of pride. 

“ Remember that I was born among beasts and 
raised by beasts,” Tarzan reminded him. “Per¬ 
haps after all my father was an ape — you know 
Kala always insisted that he was.” 

“John! How can you?” exclaimed Jane. 
“You know perfectly well who your father and 
mother were.” 

Tarzan looked solemnly at his son and closed 
one eye. “ Your mother never can learn to appre¬ 
ciate the fine qualities of the anthropoids. One 
might almost think that she objected to the sug¬ 
gestion that she had mated with one of them.” 

“John Clayton, I shall never speak to you again 
if you don’t stop saying such hideous things. I am 

He caught the little lion by the scruff of its neck 

The Golden Lion 


ashamed of you. It is bad enough that you are 
an unregenerate wild-man, without trying to sug¬ 
gest that you may be an ape into the bargain.” 

The long journey from Pal-ul-don was almost 
completed—inside the week they should be again 
at the site of their former home. Whether any¬ 
thing now remained of the ruins the Germans had 
left was problematical. The barns and outhouses 
had all been burned and the interior of the bunga¬ 
low partially wrecked. Those of the Waziri, the 
faithful native retainers of the Greystokes, who 
had not been killed by Hauptman Fritz Schneider’s 
soldiers, had rallied to the beat of the war-drum 
and gone to place themselves at the disposal of 
the English in whatever capacity they might be 
found useful to the great cause of humanity. This 
much Tarzan had known before he set out in 
search of Lady Jane; but how many of his war¬ 
like Waziri had survived the war and what further 
had befallen his vast estates he did not know. 
Wandering tribes of natives, or raiding bands of 
Arab slavers might have completed the demolition 
inaugurated by the Hun, and it was likely, too, 
that the jungle had swept up and reclaimed its 
own, covering his clearings and burying amidst its 
riot of lush verdure every sign of man’s brief 
trespass upon its world-old preserves. 

Following the adoption of the tiny Numa, Tar¬ 
zan was compelled to an immediate consideration 
of the needs of his protege in planning his marches 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

and his halts, for the cub must have sustenance 
and that sustenance could be naught but milk. 
Lion’s milk was out of the question, but fortu¬ 
nately they were now in a comparatively well 
peopled country where villages were not infrequent 
and where the great Lord of the Jungle was known, 
feared, and respected, and so it was that upon the 
afternoon of the day he had found the young 
lion Tarzan approached a village for the purpose 
of obtaining milk for the cub. 

At first the natives appeared sullen and indif¬ 
ferent, looking with contempt upon whites who 
traveled without a large safari — with contempt 
and without fear. With no safari these strangers 
could carry no presents for them, nor anything 
wherewith to repay for the food they would doubt¬ 
less desire, and with no askari they could not 
demand food, or rather they could not enforce an 
order, nor could they protect themselves should 
it seem worth while to molest them. Sullen and 
indifferent the natives seemed, yet they were scarce 
unconcerned, their curiosity being aroused by the 
unusual apparel and ornamentation of these whites. 
They saw them almost as naked as themselves and 
armed similarly except that one, the younger man, 
carried a rifle. All three wore the trappings of 
Pal-ul-don, primitive and barbaric, and entirely 
strange to the eyes of the simple blacks. 

“Where is your chief?” asked Tarzan as he 
strode into the village amongst the women, the 
children, and the yapping dogs. 

The Golden Lion 


A few dozing warriors rose from the shadows 
of the huts where they had been lying and ap¬ 
proached the newcomers. 

“The chief sleeps,” replied one. “Who are 
you to awaken him? What do you want?” 

“ I wish to speak to your chief. Go and fetch 

The warrior looked at him in wide-eyed amaze, 
and then broke into a loud laugh. 

“The chief must be brought to him,” he cried, 
addressing his fellows, and then, laughing loudly, 
he slapped his thigh and nudged those nearest him 
with his elbows. 

“Tell him,” continued the ape-man, “that Tar- 
zan would speak with him.” 

Instantly the attitude of his auditors underwent 
a remarkable transformation — they fell back from 
him and they ceased laughing—their eyes very 
wide and round. He who had laughed loudest be¬ 
came suddenly solemn. “ Bring mats,” he cried, 
“for Tarzan and his people to sit upon, while I 
fetch Umanga the chief,” and off he ran as fast 
as he could as though glad of the excuse to escape 
the presence of the mighty one he feared he had 

It made no difference now that they had no 
safari, no askari, nor any presents. The villagers 
were vying with one another to do them honor. 
Even before the chief came many had already 
brought presents of food and ornaments. Pres¬ 
ently Umanga appeared. He was an old man 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

who had been a chief even before Tarzan of the 
Apes was born. His manner was patriarchal and 
dignified and he greeted his guest as one great 
man might greet another, yet he was undeniably 
pleased that the Lord of the Jungle had honored 
his village with a visit. 

When Tarzan explained his wishes and exhibited 
the lion cub Umanga assured him that there would 
be milk a-plenty so long as Tarzan honored them 
with his presence — warm milk, fresh from the 
chief’s own goats. As they palavered the ape- 
man’s keen eyes took in every detail of the village 
and its people, and presently they alighted upon a 
large bitch among the numerous curs that overran 
the huts and the street. Her udder was swollen 
with milk and the sight of it suggested a plan to 
Tarzan. He jerked a thumb in the direction 
of the animal. “ I would buy her,” he said to 

“She is yours, Bwana, without payment,” re¬ 
plied the chief. “ She whelped two days since and 
last night her pups were all stolen from her nest, 
doubtless by a great snake; but if you will accept 
them I will give you instead as many younger and 
fatter dogs as you wish, for I am sure that this 
one would prove poor eating.” 

“ I do not wish to eat her,” replied Tarzan. “ I 
will take her along with me to furnish milk for the 
cub. Have her brought to me.” 

Some boys then caught the animal and tying a 
thong about its neck dragged it to the ape-man. 

The Golden Lion 


Like the lion, the dog was at first afraid, for the 
scent of the Tarmangani was not as the scent of 
the blacks, and it snarled and snapped at its new 
master; but at length he won the animal’s con¬ 
fidence so that it lay quietly beside him while he 
stroked its head. To get the lion close to it was, 
however, another matter, for here both were ter¬ 
rified by the enemy scent of the other—the lion 
snarling and spitting and the dog bare-fanged 
and growling. It required patience — infinite 
patience — but at last the thing was an accom¬ 
plished fact and the cur bitch suckled the son of 
Numa. Hunger had succeeded in overcoming the 
natural suspicion of the lion, while the firm yet 
kindly attitude of the ape-man had won the con¬ 
fidence of the canine, which had been accustomed 
through life to more of cuffs and kicks than kind¬ 

That night Tarzan had the dog tied in the hut 
he occupied, and twice before morning he made 
her lie while the cub fed. The next day they took 
leave of Umanga and his people and with the dog 
still upon a leash trotting beside them they set 
off once more toward home, the young lion cuddled 
in the hollow of one of Tarzan’s arms or carried 
in a sack slung across his shoulder. 

They named the lion Jad-bal-ja, which in the 
language of the pithecanthropi of Pal-ul-don, 
means the Golden Lion, because of his color. 
Every day he became more accustomed to them 
and to his foster mother, who finally came to 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

accept him as flesh of her flesh. The bitch they 
called Za, meaning girl. The second day they 
removed her leash and she followed them will¬ 
ingly through the jungle, nor ever after did she 
seek to leave them, nor was happy unless she was 
near one of the three. 

As the moment approached when the trail 
should break from the jungle onto the edge of 
the rolling plain where their home had been, the 
three were filled with suppressed excitement, 
though none uttered a syllable of the hope and 
fear that was in the heart of each. What would 
they find? What could they find other than the 
same tangled mass of vegetation that the ape-man 
had cleared away to build his home when first he 
had come there with his bride? 

At last they stepped from the concealing ver¬ 
dure of the forest to look out across the plain 
where, in the distance, the outlines of the bungalow 
had once been clearly discernible nestled amidst 
the trees and shrubs that had been retained or im¬ 
ported to beautify the grounds. 

“Look!” cried Lady Jane. “It is there—it 
is still there! ” 

“ But what are those other things to the left, 
beyond it?” asked Korak. 

“ They are the huts of natives,” replied Tarzan. 

“ The fields are being cultivated! ” exclaimed 
the woman. 

“And some of the outbuildings have been 
rebuilt,” said Tarzan. “ It can mean but one 

The Golden Lion 


thing — the Waziri have come back from the 
war — my faithful Waziri. They have restored 
what the Hun destroyed and are watching over 
our home until we return.” 


ND so Tarzan of the Apes, and Jane Clayton, 

,/jl.and Korak came home after a long absence 
and with them came Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, 
and Za, the bitch. Among the first to meet them 
and to welcome them home was old Muviro, father 
of Wasimbu, who had given his life in defense of 
the home and wife of the ape-man. 

“Ah, Bwana,” cried the faithful black, “ my old 
eyes are made young again by the sight of you. 
It has been long that you have been gone, but 
though many doubted that you would return, old 
Muviro knew that the great world held nothing 
that might overcome his master. And so he knew, 
too, that his master would return to the home of 
his love and the land where his faithful Waziri 
awaited him; but that she, whom we have mourned 
as dead, should have returned is beyond belief, 
and great shall be the rejoicing in the huts of the 
Waziri tonight. And the earth shall tremble to 
the dancing feet of the warriors and the heavens 
ring with the glad cries of their women, since the 
three they love most on earth have come back to 



The Training of Jad-bal-ja 


And in truth, great indeed was the rejoicing in 
the huts of the Waziri. And not for one night 
alone, but for many nights did the dancing and 
the rejoicing continue until Tarzan was compelled 
to put a stop to the festivities that he and his 
family might gain a few hours of unbroken slum¬ 
ber. The ape-man found that not only had his 
faithful Waziri, under the equally faithful guid¬ 
ance of his English foreman, Jervis, completely 
rehabilitated his stables, corrals, and outbuildings 
as well as the native huts, but had restored the 
interior of the bungalow, so that in all outward 
appearances the place was precisely as it had been 
before the raid of the Germans. 

Jervis was at Nairobi on the business of the 
estate, and it was some days after their arrival 
that he returned to the ranch. His surprise and 
happiness were no less genuine than those of the 
Waziri. With the chief and warriors he sat for 
hours at the feet of the Big Bwana, listening to 
an account of the strange land of Pal-ul-don and 
the adventures that had befallen the three during 
Lady Greystoke’s captivity there, and with the 
Waziri he marveled at the queer pets the ape-man 
had brought back with him. That Tarzan might 
have fancied a mongrel native cur was strange 
enough, but that he should have adopted a cub 
of his hereditary enemies, Numa and Sabor, 
seemed beyond all belief. And equally surprising 
to them all was the manner of Tarzan’s education 
of the cub. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

The golden lion and his foster mother occupied 
a corner of the ape-man’s bedroom, and many was 
the hour each day that he spent in training and 
educating the little spotted, yellow ball — all play¬ 
fulness and affection now, but one day to grow 
into a great, savage beast of prey. 

As the days passed and the golden lion grew, 
Tarzan taught it many tricks — to fetch and carry, 
to lie motionless in hiding at his almost inaudible 
word of command, to move from point to point 
as he indicated, to hunt for hidden things by scent 
and to retrieve them, and when meat was added 
to its diet he fed it always in a way that brought 
grim smiles to the savage lips of the Waziri 
warriors, for Tarzan had built for him a dummy 
in the semblance of a man and the meat that the 
lion was to eat was fastened always at the throat 
of the dummy. Never did the manner of feeding 
vary. At a word from the ape-man the golden 
lion would crouch, belly to the ground, and then 
Tarzan would point at the dummy and whisper 
the single word “ kill.” However hungry he might 
be, the lion learned never to move toward his 
meat until that single word had been uttered by 
its master; and then with a rush and a savage 
growl it drove straight for the flesh. While it 
was little it had difficulty at first in clambering up 
the dummy to the savory morsel fastened at the 
figure’s throat, but as it grew older and larger it 
gained the objective more easily, and finally a 
single leap would carry it to its goal and down 

The Training of JaJ-bal-ja 


would go the dummy upon its back with the young 
lion tearing at its throat. 

There was one lesson that, of all the others, 
was most difficult to learn and it is doubtful that 
any other than Tarzan of the Apes, reared by 
beasts, among beasts, could have overcome the 
savage blood-lust of the carnivore and rendered 
his natural instinct subservient to the will of his 
master. It took weeks and months of patient 
endeavor to accomplish this single item of the 
lion’s education, which consisted in teaching him 
that at the word “ fetch ” he must find any indi¬ 
cated object and return with it to his master, even 
the dummy with raw meat tied at its throat, and 
that he must not touch the meat nor harm the 
dummy nor any other article that he was fetching, 
but place them carefully at the ape-man’s feet. 
Afterward he learned always to be sure of his 
reward, which usually consisted in a double portion 
of the meat that he loved best. 

Lady Greystoke and Korak were often in¬ 
terested spectators of the education of the golden 
lion, though the former expressed mystification as 
to the purpose of such elaborate training of the 
young cub and some misgivings as to the wisdom 
of the ape-man’s program. 

“What in the world can you do with such a 
brute after he is grown?” she asked. “He bids 
fair to be a mighty Numa. Being accustomed to 
men he will be utterly fearless of them, and hav¬ 
ing fed always at the throat of a dummy he will 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

look there at the throat of living men for his 
food hereafter.” 

“He will feed only upon what I tell him to 
feed,” replied the ape-man. 

“ But you do not expect him to feed always 
upon men?” she interrogated, laughingly. 

“He will never feed upon men.” 

“ But how can you prevent it, having taught 
him from cubhood always to feed upon men?” 

“ I am afraid, Jane, that you under-estimate the 
intelligence of a lion, or else I very much over¬ 
estimate it. If your theory is correct the hardest 
part of my work is yet before me, but if I am 
right it is practically complete now. However, 
we will experiment a bit and see which is right. 
We shall take Jad-bal-ja out upon the plain with 
us this afternoon. Game is plentiful and we shall 
have no difficulty in ascertaining just how much 
control I have over young Numa after all.” 

“ I’ll wager a hundred pounds,” said Korak, 
laughing, “ that he does just what he jolly well 
pleases after he gets a taste of live blood.” 

“ You’re on, my son,” said the ape-man. “ I 
think I am going to show you and your mother 
this afternoon what you or anyone else never 
dreamed could be accomplished.” 

“ Lord Greystoke, the world’s premier animal 
trainer!” cried Lady Greystoke, and Tarzan 
joined them in their laughter. 

“ It is not animal training,” said the ape-man. 
“ The plan upon which I work would be impossible 

The Training of Jad-bal-ja 


to anyone but Tarzan of the Apes. Let us take 
a hypothetical case to illustrate what I mean. 
There comes to you some creature whom you 
hate, whom by instinct and heredity you consider 
a deadly enemy. You are afraid of him. You 
understand no word that he speaks. Finally, by 
means sometimes brutal he impresses upon your 
mind his wishes. You may do the thing he wants, 
but do you do it with a spirit of unselfish loyalty? 
You do not — you do it under compulsion, hating 
the creature that forces his will upon you. At any 
moment that you felt it was in your power to do 
so, you would disobey him. You would even go 
further — you would turn upon him and destroy 
him. On the other hand, there comes to you one 
with whom you are familiar; he is a friend, a 
protector. He understands and speaks the lan¬ 
guage that you understand and speak. He has 
fed you, he has gained your confidence by kind¬ 
ness and protection, he asks you to do something 
for him. Do you refuse? No, you obey will¬ 
ingly. It is thus that the golden lion will obey me.” 

“As long as it suits his purpose to do so,” com¬ 
mented Korak. 

“ Let me go a step farther then,” said the ape- 
man. “ Suppose that this creature, whom you 
love and obey, has the power to punish, even to 
kill you, if it is necessary so to do to enforce his 
commands. How then about your obedience?” 

“ We’ll see,” said Korak, “ how easily the golden 
lion will make one hundred pounds for me.” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

That afternoon they set out across the plain, 
Jad-bal-ja following Tarzan’s horse’s heels. They 
dismounted at a little clump of trees some distance 
from the bungalow and from there proceeded 
onward warily toward a swale in which antelopes 
were usually to be found, moving up which they 
came cautiously to the heavy brush that bordered 
the swale upon their side. There was Tarzan, 
Jane, and Korak, and close beside Tarzan the 
golden lion—four jungle hunters — and of the 
four Jad-bal-ja, the lion, was the least accom¬ 
plished. Stealthily they crawled through the 
brush, scarce a leaf rustling to their passage, until 
at last they looked down into the swale upon a 
small herd of antelope grazing peacefully below. 
Closest to them was an old buck, and him Tarzan 
pointed out in some mysterious manner to Jad- 

“ Fetch him,” he whispered, and the golden lion 
rumbled a scarce audible acknowledgment of the 

Stealthily he worked his way through the brush. 
The antelopes fed on, unsuspecting. The distance 
separating, the lion from his prey was over great 
for a successful charge, and so Jad-bal-ja waited, 
hiding in the brush, until the antelope should either 
graze closer to him or turn its back toward him. 
No sound came from the four watching the grazing 
herbivora, nor did the latter give any indication of 
a suspicion of the nearness of danger. The old 
buck moved slowly closer to Jad-bal-ja. Almost 

The Training of Jad-bal-ja 


imperceptibly the lion was gathering for the charge. 
The only noticeable movement was the twitching of 
his tail’s tip, and then, as lightning from the sky, 
as an arrow from a bow, he shot from immobility 
to tremendous speed in an instant. He was almost 
upon the buck before the latter realized the prox¬ 
imity of danger, and then it was too late, for 
scarcely had the antelope wheeled than the lion 
rose upon its hind legs and seized it, while the 
balance of the herd broke into precipitate flight. 

“Now,” said Korak, “we shall see.” 

“He will bring the antelope to me,” said Tar- 
zan confidently. 

The golden lion hesitated a moment, growling 
over the carcass of his kill. Then he seized it by 
the back and with his head turned to one side 
dragged it along the ground beside him, as he 
made his way slowly back toward Tarzan. 
Through the brush he dragged the slain antelope 
until he had dropped it at the feet of his master, 
where he stood, looking up at the face of the ape- 
man with an expression that could not have been 
construed into aught but pride in his achievement 
and a plea for commendation. 

Tarzan stroked his head and spoke to him in 
a low voice, praising him, and then, drawing his 
hunting knife, he cut the jugular of the antelope 
and let the blood from the carcass. Jane and 
Korak stood close, watching Jad-bal-ja — what 
would the lion do with the smell of fresh, hot 
blood in his nostrils ? He sniffed at it and growled, 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

and with bared fangs he eyed the three wickedly. 
The ape-man pushed him away with his open palm 
and the lion growled again angrily and snapped 
at him. 

Quick is Numa, quick is Bara, the deer, but 
Tarzan of the Apes is lightning. So swiftly did 
he strike, and so heavily, that Jad-bal-ja was fall¬ 
ing on his back almost in the very instant that he 
had growled at his master. Swiftly he came to 
his feet again and the two stood facing one 

“Down!” commanded the ape-man. “Lie 
down, Jad-bal-ja!” His voice was low and firm. 
The lion hesitated but for an instant, and then 
lay down as Tarzan of the Apes had taught him 
to do at the word of command. Tarzan turned 
and lifted the carcass of the antelope to his 

“Come,” he said to Jad-bal-ja. “Heel! ” and 
without another glance at the carnivore he moved 
off toward the horses. 

“ I might have known it,” said Korak, with a 
laugh, “ and saved my hundred pounds.” 

“ Of course you might have known it,” said his 



RATHER attractive-looking, though over- 

l\. dressed, young woman was dining in a second- 
rate chop-house in London. She was noticeable, 
not so much for her fine figure and coarsely beau¬ 
tiful face as for the size and appearance of her 
companion, a large, well-proportioned man in the 
mid-twenties, with such a tremendous beard that 
it gave him the appearance of hiding in ambush. 
He stood fully three inches over six feet. His 
shoulders were broad, his chest deep, and his hips 
narrow. His physique, his carriage, everything 
about him, suggested indubitably the trained ath¬ 


The two were in close conversation, a conversa¬ 
tion that occasionally gave every evidence of bor¬ 
dering upon heated argument. 

“I tell you,” said the man, “that I do not see 
what we need of the others. Why should they 
share with us — why divide into six portions that 
which you and I might have alone?” 

“ It takes money to carry the plan through,” 
she replied, “ and neither you nor I have any 
money. They have it and they will back us with 



Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

it — me for my knowledge and you for your ap¬ 
pearance and your strength. They searched for 
you, Esteban, for two years, and, now that they 
have found you, I should not care to be in your 
shoes if you betrayed them. They would just as 
soon slit your throat as not, Esteban, if they no 
more than thought they couldn’t use you, now that 
you have all the details of their plan. But if you 
should try to take all the profit from them — ” 
She paused, shrugging her shoulders. “ No, my 
dear, I love life too well to join you in any such 
conspiracy as that.” 

“ But I tell you, Flora, we ought to get more 
out of it than they want to give. You furnish all 
the knowledge and I take all the risk — why 
shouldn’t we have more than a sixth apiece?” 

“Talk to them yourself, then, Esteban,” said 
the girl, with a shrug, “but if you will take my 
advice you will be satisfied with what you are 
offered. Not only have I the information, with¬ 
out which they can do nothing, but I found you 
into the bargain, yet I do not ask it all — I shall 
be perfectly satisfied with one-sixth, and I can 
assure you that if you do not muddle the thing, 
one-sixth of what you bring out will be enough 
for any one of us for the rest of his natural life.” 

The man did not seem convinced, and the young 
woman had a feeling that he would bear watching. 
Really, she knew very little about him, and had 
seen him in person only a few times since her first 
discovery of him some two months before, upon 

A Meeting of Mystery 


the screen of a London cinema house in a spec¬ 
tacular feature in which he had played the role 
of a Roman soldier of the Pretorian Guard. 

Here his heroic size and perfect physique had 
alone entitled him to consideration, for his part 
was a minor one, and doubtless of all the thou¬ 
sands who saw him upon the silver sheet Flora 
Hawkes was the only one who took more than 
a passing interest in him, and her interest was 
aroused, not by his histrionic ability, but rather 
because for some two years she and her con¬ 
federates had been searching for such a type as 
Esteban Miranda so admirably represented. To 
find him in the flesh bade fair to prove difficult 
of accomplishment, but after a month of seem¬ 
ingly fruitless searching she finally discovered him 
among a score of extra men at the studio of one 
of London’s lesser producing companies. She 
needed no other credentials than her good looks to 
form his acquaintance, and while that was ripening 
into intimacy she made no mention to him of the 
real purpose of her association with him. 

That he was a Spaniard and apparently of good 
family was evident to her, and that he was un¬ 
scrupulous was to be guessed by the celerity with 
w'hich he agreed to take part in the shady transac¬ 
tion that had been conceived in the mind of Flora 
Hawkes, and the details of which had been per¬ 
fected by her and her four confederates. So, 
therefore, knowing that he was unscrupulous, she 
was aware that every precaution must be taken to 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

prevent him taking advantage of the knowledge 
of their plan that he must one day have in detail, 
the key to which she, up to the present moment, 
had kept entirely to herself, not even confiding it 
to any one of her four other confederates. 

They sat for a moment in silence, toying with 
the empty glasses from which they had been drink¬ 
ing. Presently she looked up to find his gaze fixed 
upon her and an expression in his eyes that even 
a less sophisticated woman than Flora Hawkes 
might readily have interpreted. 

“You can make me do anything you want, 
Flora,” he said, “ for when I am with you I for¬ 
get the gold, and think only of that other reward 
which you continually deny me, but which one day 
I shall win.” 

“ Love and business 'do not mix well,” replied 
the girl. “Wait until you have succeeded in this 
work, Esteban, and then we may talk of love.” 

“You do not love me,” he whispered, hoarsely. 
“ I know—I have seen — that each of the others 
loves you. That is why I could hate them. And 
if I thought that you loved one of them, I could 
cut his heart out. Sometimes I have thought that 
you did — first one of them and then another. 
You are too familiar with them, Flora. I have 
seen John Peebles squeeze your hand when he 
thought no one was looking, and when you dance 
with Dick Throck he holds you too close and you 
dance cheek to cheek. I tell you I do not like it, 
Flora, and one of these days I shall forget all 

A Meeting of Mystery 


about the gold and think only of you, and then 
something will happen and there will not be so 
many to divide the ingots that I shall bring back 
from Africa. And Bluber and Kraski are almost 
as bad; perhaps Kraski is the worst of all, for he 
is a good-looking devil and I do not like the way 
in which you cast sheep’s eyes at him.” 

The fire of growing anger was leaping to the 
girl’s eyes. With an angry gesture she silenced him. 

“ What business is it of yours, Senor Miranda, 
who I choose for my friends, or how I treat them 
or how they treat me? I will have you under¬ 
stand that I have known these men for years, while 
I have known you for but a few weeks, and if any 
has a right to dictate my behavior, which, thank 
God, none has, it would be one of them rather 
than you.” 

His eyes blazed angrily. 

“ It is as I thought! ” he cried. “You love one 
of them.” He half rose from the table and 
leaned across it toward her, menacingly. “Just 
let me find out which one it is and I will cut him 
into pieces! ” 

He ran his fingers through his long, black hair 
until it stood up on end like the mane of an angry 
lion. His eyes were blazing with a light that sent 
a chill of dread through the girl’s heart. He ap¬ 
peared a man temporarily bereft of reason—if 
he were not a maniac he most certainly looked 
one, and the girl was afraid and realized that she 
must placate him. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ Come, come, Esteban,” she whispered softly, 
“there is no need for working yourself into a 
towering rage over nothing. I have not said that 
I loved one of these, nor have I said that I do 
not love you, but I am not used to being wooed 
in such fashion. Perhaps your Spanish senoritas 
like it, but I am an English girl and if you love 
me treat me as an English lover would treat me.” 

“You have not said that you loved one of these 
others — no, but on the other hand you have not 
said that you do not love one of them — tell me, 
Flora, which one of them is it that you love?” 

His eyes were still blazing, and his great frame 
trembling with suppressed passion. 

“ I do not love any of them, Esteban,” she re¬ 
plied, “nor, as yet, do I love you. But I could, 
Esteban, that much I will tell you. I could love 
you, Esteban, as I could never love another, but 
I shall not permit myself to do so until after you 
have returned and we are free to live where and 
how we like. Then, maybe — but, even so, I do 
not promise.” 

“You had better promise,” he said, sullenly, 
though evidently somewhat mollified. “You had 
better promise, Flora, for I care nothing for the 
gold if I may not have you also.” 

“ Hush,” she cautioned, “ here they come now, 
and it is about time; they are fully a half-hour 

The man turned his eyes in the direction of her 
gaze, and the two sat watching the approach of 

A Meeting of Mystery 


four men who had just entered the chop-house. 
Two of them were evidently Englishmen — big, 
meaty fellows of the middle class, who looked 
what they really were, former pugilists; the third, 
Adolph Bluber, was a short, fat German, with a 
round, red face and a bull neck; the other, the 
youngest of the four, was by far the best looking. 
His smooth face, clear complexion, and large 
dark eyes might of themselves have proven suffi¬ 
cient grounds for Miranda’s jealousy, but supple¬ 
menting these were a mop of wavy, brown hair, 
the figure of a Greek god and the grace of a 
Russian dancer, which, in truth, was what Carl 
Kraski was when he chose to be other than a 

The girl greeted the four pleasantly, while the 
Spaniard vouchsafed them but a single, surly nod, 
as they found chairs and seated themselves at the 

“ Hale! ” cried Peebles, pounding the table to 
attract the attention of a waiter, “let us ’ave 

The suggestion met with unanimous approval, 
and as they waited for their drink they spoke 
casually of unimportant things; the heat, the cir¬ 
cumstance that had delayed them, the trivial occur¬ 
rences since they had last met; throughout which 
Esteban sat in sullen silence, but after the waiter 
had returned and they drank to Flora, with which 
ceremony it had long been their custom to signalize 
each gathering, they got down to business. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ Now,” cried Peebles, pounding the table with 
his meaty fist, “’ere we are, and that’s that! We 
’ave everything, Flora — the plans, the money, 
Senor Miranda — and are jolly well ready, old 
dear, for your part of it.” 

“How much money have you?” asked Flora. 
“ It is going to take a lot of money, and there is 
no use starting unless you have plenty to carry on 

Peebles turned to Bluber. “There,” he said, 
pointing a pudgy finger at him, “ is the bloomin’ 
treasurer. ’E can tell you ’ow much we ’ave, the 
fat rascal of a Dutchman.” 

Bluber smiled an oily smile and rubbed his fat 
palms together. “Veil,” he said, “how much you 
t’ink, Miss Flora, ve should have?” 

“Not less than two thousand pounds to be on 
the safe side,” she replied quickly. 

“Oil Oil” exclaimed Bluber. “But dot is a 
lot of money—two t’ousand pounds. Oil Oil” 

The girl made a gesture of disgust. “ I told 
you in the first place that I wouldn’t have any¬ 
thing to do with a bunch of cheap screws, and that 
until you had enough money to carry the thing out 
properly I would not give you the maps and direc¬ 
tions, without which you cannot hope to reach the 
vaults, where there is stored enough gold to buy 
this whole, tight, little island if half that what I 
have heard them say about it is true. You can 
go along and spend your own money, but you’ve 
got to show me that you have at least two thou- 

4 Meeting of Mystery 


sand pounds to spend before I give up the informa¬ 
tion that will make you the richest men in the 

“The blighter’s got the money,” growled 
Throck. “ Blime if I know what he’s beefin’ 

“ He can’t help it,” growled the Russian, “ it’s 
a racial characteristic; Bluber would try to jew 
down the marriage license clerk if he were going 
to get married.” 

“Oh, veil,” sighed Bluber, “for vy should we 
spend more money than is necessary? If ve can 
do it for vone t’ousand pounds so much the 

“ Certainly,” snapped the girl, “ and if it don’t 
take but one thousand, that is all that you will 
have to spend, but you’ve got to have the two 
thousand in case of emergencies, and from what 
I have seen of that country you are likely to run 
up against more emergencies than anything else.” 
“0*7 0*7” cried Bluber. 

“’E’s got the money all right,” said Peebles, 
“ now let’s get busy.” 

“He may have it, but I want to see it first,” 
replied the girl. 

“Vat you t’ink; I carry all dot money around 
in my pocket?” cried Bluber. 

“Can’t you take our word for it?” grumbled 

“You’re a nice bunch of crooks to ask me that,” 
she replied, laughing in the face of the burly 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

ruffians. “I’ll take Carl’s word for it, though; 
if he tells me that you have it, and that it is in 
such shape that it can, and will, ,be used to pay 
all the necessary expenses of our expedition, I will 
believe him.” 

Peebles and Throck scowled angrily, and 
Miranda’s eyes closed to two narrow, nasty slits, 
as he directed his gaze upon the Russian. Bluber, 
on the contrary, was affected not at all; the more 
he was insulted, the better, apparently, he liked it. 
Toward one who treated him with consideration 
or respect he would have become arrogant, while 
he fawned upon the hand that struck him. Kraski, 
alone, smiled a self-satisfied smile that set the 
blood of the Spaniard boiling. 

“ Bluber has the money, Flora,” he said; “ each 
of us has contributed his share. We’ll make 
Bluber treasurer, because we know that he will 
squeeze the last farthing until it shrieks before he 
will let it escape him. It is our plan now to set 
out from London in pairs.” 

He drew a map from his pocket, and unfold¬ 
ing it, spread it out upon the table before them. 
With his finger he indicated a point marked X. 
“Here we will meet and here we will equip our 
expedition. Bluber and Miranda will go first; 
then Peebles and Throck. By the time that you 
and I arrive everything will be in shape for mov¬ 
ing immediately into the interior, where we shall 
establish a permanent camp, off the beaten track 
and as near our objective as possible. Miranda 

A Meeting of Mystery 


will disport himself behind his whiskers until he 
is ready v to set out upon the final stage of his long 
journey. I understand that he is well schooled in 
the part that he is to play and that he can depict 
the character to perfection. As he will have only 
ignorant natives and wild beasts to deceive it 
should not tax his histrionic ability too greatly.” 
There was a veiled note of sarcasm in the soft, 
drawling tone that caused the black eyes of the 
Spaniard to gleam wickedly. 

“ Do I understand,” asked Miranda, his soft 
tone belying his angry scowl, “ that you and Miss 
Hawkes travel alone to X ? ” 

“You do, unless your understanding is poor,” 
replied the Russian. 

The Spaniard half rose from the table and 
leaned across it menacingly toward Kraski. The 
girl, who was sitting next to him, seized his coat. 

“ None of that! ” she said, dragging him back 
into his chair. “There has been too much of it 
among you already, and if there is any more I 
shall cut you all and seek more congenial com¬ 
panions for my expedition.” 

“Yes, cut it out; ’ere we are, and that’s that! ” 
exclaimed Peebles belligerently. 

“John’s right,” rumbled Throck, in his deep 
bass, “and I’m here to back him up. Flora’s 
right, and I’m here to back her up. And if there 
is any more of it, blime if I don’t bash a couple 
of you pretty ’uns,” and he looked first at Miranda 
and then at Kraski. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ Now,” soothed Bluber, “ let’s all shake hands 
and be good friends.” 

“ Right-o,” cried Peebles, “that’s the talk. 
Give ’im your ’and, Esteban. Come, Carl, bury 
the ’atchet. We can’t start in on this thing with 
no hanimosities, and ’ere we are, and that’s that.” 

The Russian, feeling secure in his position with 
Flora, and therefore in a magnanimous mood, 
extended his hand across the table toward the 
Spaniard. For a moment Esteban hesitated. 

“Come, man, shake!” growled Throck, “or 
you can go back to your job as an extra man, 
blime, and we’ll find someone else to do your work 
and divvy the swag with.” 

Suddenly the dark countenance of the Spaniard 
was lighted by a pleasant smile. He extended his 
hand quickly and clasped Kraski’s. “ Forgive me,” 
he said, “ I am hot-tempered, but I mean nothing. 
Miss Hawkes is right, we must all be friends, and 
here’s my hand on it, Kraski, as far as I am con¬ 

“ Good,” said Kraski, “ and I am sorry if I 
offended you;” but he forgot that the other was 
an actor, and if he could have seen into the depths 
of that dark soul he would have shuddered. 

“Und now, dot ve are all good friends,” said 
Bluber, rubbing his hands together unctuously, 
“ vy not arrange for vhen ve shall commence 
starting to finish up everyt’ings? Miss Flora, she 
gives me the map und der directions und we start 
commencing immediately.” 

A Meeting of Mystery 


“Loan me a pencil, Carl,” said the girl, and 
when the man had handed her one she searched 
out a spot upon the map some distance into the 
interior from X, where she drew a tiny circle. 
“This is Q,” she said. “When we all reach here 
you shall have the final directions and not before.” 

Bluber threw up his hands. “ Oi! Miss Flora, 
vhat you t’ink, ve spend two t’ousand pounds to 
buy a pig in a poke? Oi! Oi! you vouldn’t ask us 
to do dot? Ve must see everyt’ing, ve must know 
everyt’ing, before ve spend vun farthing.” 

“Yes, and ’ere we are, and that’s that! ” roared 
John Peebles, striking the table with his fist. 

The girl rose leisurely from her seat. “Oh, 
very well,” she said with a shrug. “ If you feel 
that way about it we might as well call it all off.” 

“Oh, vait, vait, Miss Flora,” cried Bluber, ris¬ 
ing hurriedly. “ Don’t be ogcited. But can’t you 
see vere ve are? Two t’ousand pounds is a lot 
of money, and ve are good business men. Ve 
shouldn’t be spending it all vit’out getting not’ings 
for it.” 

“ I am not asking you to spend it and get noth¬ 
ing for it,” replied the girl, tartly; “but if anyone 
has got to trust anyone else in this outfit, it is you 
who are going to trust me. If I give you all the 
information I have, there is nothing in the world 
that could prevent you from going ahead and leav¬ 
ing me out in the cold, and I don’t intend that that 
shall happen.” 

“ But we are not gonoffs, Miss Flora,” insisted 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the Jew. “Ve vould not t’ink for vun minute of 
cheating you.” 

“You’re not angels, either, Bluber, any of you,” 
retorted the girl. “ If you want to go ahead with 
this you’ve got to do it in my way, and I am going 
to be there at the finish to see that I get what is 
coming to me. You’ve taken my word for it, up 
to the present time, that I had the dope, and now 
you’ve got to take it the rest of the way or all 
bets are off. What good would it do me to go 
over into a bally jungle and suffer all the hard¬ 
ships that we are bound to suffer, dragging you 
along with me, if I were not going to be able to 
deliver the goods when I got there? And I am 
not such a softy as to think I could get away with 
it with a bunch of bandits like you if I tried to 
put anything of that kind over on you. And as 
long as I do play straight I feel perfectly safe, 
for I know that either Esteban or Carl will look 
after me, and I don’t know but what the rest of 
you would, too. Is it a go or isn’t it? ” 

“Veil, John, vot do you und Dick t’ink? ” asked 
Bluber, addressing the two ex-prize-fighters. 
“ Carl, I know he vill t’ink v’hatever Flora t’inks. 
Hey? V’at?” 

“ Blime,” said Throck, “ I never was much of a 
hand at trusting nobody unless I had to, but it 
looks now as though we had to trust Flora.” 

“ Same ’ere,” said John Peebles. “ If you try 
any funny work, Flora—” He made a signifi¬ 
cant movement with his finger across his throat. 

A Meeting of Mystery 


“ I understand, John,” said the girl with a smile, 
“ and I know that you would do it as quickly for 
two pounds as you would for two thousand. But 
you are all agreed, then, to carry on according to 
my plans? You too, Carl?” 

The Russian nodded. “Whatever the rest say 
goes with me,” he remarked. 

And so the gentle little coterie discussed their 
plans in so far as they could — each minutest detail 
that would be necessary to place them all at the O 
which the girl had drawn upon the map. 



W HEN Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, was two 
years old, he was as magnificent a specimen 
of his kind as the Greystokes had ever looked 
upon. In size he was far above the average of that 
attained by mature males; in conformation he was 
superb, his noble head and his great black mane 
giving him the appearance of a full-grown male, 
while in intelligence he far outranked his savage 
brothers of the forest. 

Jad-bal-ja was a never-ending source of pride 
and delight to the ape-man who had trained him 
so carefully, and nourished him cunningly for the 
purpose of developing to the full all the latent 
powers within him. The lion no longer slept at 
the foot of his master’s bed, but occupied a strong 
cage that Tarzan had had constructed for him at 
the rear of the bungalow, for who knew better 
than the ape-man that a lion, wherever he may be 
or however he may have been raised, is yet a lion 
— a savage flesh-eater. For the first year he had 
roamed at will about the house and grounds; after 
that he went abroad only in the company of Tar¬ 
zan. Often the two roamed the plain and the 


What the Footprints Told 


jungle hunting together. In a way the lion was 
almost equally as familiar with Jane and Korak, 
and neither of them feared or mistrusted him, but 
toward Tarzan of the Apes did he show the great¬ 
est affection. The blacks of Tarzan’s household 
he tolerated, nor did he ever offer to molest any 
of the domestic animals or fowl, after Tarzan had 
impressed upon him in his early cubhood that 
appropriate punishment followed immediately 
upon any predatory excursion into the corrals or 
henhouses. The fact that he was never permitted 
to become ravenously hungry was doubtless the 
deciding factor in safeguarding the live stock of 
the farm. 

The man and the beast seemed to understand 
one another perfectly. It is doubtful that the lion 
understood all that Tarzan said to him, but be that 
as it may the ease with which he communicated his 
wishes to the lion bordered upon the uncanny. The 
obedience that a combination of sternness and affec¬ 
tion had elicited from the cub had become largely 
habit in the grown lion. At Tarzan’s command he 
would go to great distances and bring back ante¬ 
lope or zebra, laying his kill at his master’s feet 
without offering to taste the flesh himself, and he 
had even retrieved living animals without harming 
them. Such, then, was the golden lion that roamed 
the primeval forest with his godlike master. 

It was at about this time that there commenced 
to drift in to the ape-man rumors of a predatory 
band to the west and south of his estate; ugly 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

stories of ivory-raiding, slave-running and torture, 
such as had not disturbed the quiet of the ape- 
man’s savage jungle since the days of Sheik Amor 
Ben Khatour, and there came other tales, too, that 
caused Tarzan of the Apes to pucker his brows in 
puzzlement and thought, and then a month elapsed 
during which Tarzan heard no more of the rumors 
from the west. 

The war had reduced the resources of the Grey- 
stokes to but a meager income. They had given 
practically all to the cause of the Allies, and now 
what little had remained to them had been all but 
exhausted in the rehabilitation of Tarzan’s Afri¬ 
can estate. 

“ It looks very much, Jane,” he said to his wife 
one night, “ as though another trip to Opar were 
on the books.” 

“ I dread to think of it. I do not want you to 
go,” she said. “You have come away from that 
awful city twice, but barely with your life. The 
third time you may not be so fortunate. We have 
enough, John, to permit us to live here in comfort 
and in happiness. Why jeopardize those two 
things which are greater than all wealth in another 
attempt to raid the treasure vaults?” 

“There is no danger, Jane,” he assured her. 
“The last time Werper dogged my footsteps, and 
between him and the earthquake I was nearly done 
for. But there is no chance of any such combina¬ 
tion of circumstances thwarting me again.” 

What the Footprints Told 


“You will not go alone, John?” she asked. 
“You will take Korak with you ? ” 

“ No,” he said, “ I shall not take him. He must 
remain here with you, for really my long absences 
are more dangerous to you than to me. I shall take 
fifty of the Waziri, as porters, to carry the gold, 
and thus we should be able to bring out enough to 
last us for a long time.” 

“And Jad-bal-ja,” she asked, “shall you take 
him? ” 

“No, he had better remain here; Korak can 
look after him and take him out for a hunt occa¬ 
sionally. I am going to travel light and fast and it 
would be too hard a trip for him — lions don’t 
care to move around much in the hot sun, and as 
we shall travel mostly by day I doubt if Jad-bal-ja 
would last long.” 

And so it befell that Tarzan of the Apes set out 
once more upon the long trail that leads to Opar. 
Behind him marched fifty giant Waziri, the pick of 
the warlike tribe that had adopted Tarzan as its 
Chief. Upon the veranda of the bungalow stood 
Jane and Korak waving their adieux, while from 
the rear of the building there came to the ape- 
man’s ears the rumbling roar of Jad-bal-ja, the 
golden lion. And as they marched away the voice 
of Numa accompanied them out upon the rolling 
plain, until at last it trailed off to nothingness in 
the distance. 

His speed determined by that of the slowest of 
the blacks, Tarzan made but comparatively rapid 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

progress. Opar lay a good twenty-five days’ trek 
from the farm for men traveling light, as were 
these, but upon the return journey, laden as they 
would be with the ingots of gold, their progress 
would be slower. And because of this the ape- 
man had allotted two months for the venture. 
His safari, consisting of seasoned warriors only, 
permitted of really rapid progress. They carried 
no supplies, for they were all hunters and were 
moving through a country in which game was 
abundant—no need then for burdening them¬ 
selves with the cumbersome impedimenta of white 

A thorn boma and a few leaves furnished their 
shelter for the night, while spears and arrows and 
the powers of their great white chief insured that 
their bellies would never go empty. With the 
picked men that he had brought with him Tarzan 
expected to make the trip to Opar in twenty-one 
days, though had he been traveling alone he would 
have moved two or three times as fast, since, when 
Tarzan elected to travel with speed, he fairly flew 
through the jungle, equally at home in it by day or 
by night and practically tireless. 

It was a mid-afternoon the third week of the 
march that Tarzan, ranging far ahead of his 
blacks in search of game, came suddenly upon the 
carcass of Bara, the deer, a feathered arrow pro¬ 
truding from its flank. It was evident that Bara 
had been wounded at some little distance from 
where it had lain down to die, for the location of 

What the Footprints Told 


the missile indicated that the wound could not have 
caused immediate death. But what particularly 
caught the attention of the ape-man, even before 
he had come close enough to make a minute exami¬ 
nation, was the design of the arrow, and imme¬ 
diately he withdrew it from the body of the deer 
he knew it for what it was, and was filled with such 
wonderment as might come to you or to me were 
we to see a native Swazi headdress upon Broadway 
or the Strand, for the arrow was precisely such as 
one may purchase in most any sporting-goods 
house in any large city of the world — such an 
arrow as is sold and used for archery practice in 
the parks and suburbs. Nothing could have been 
more incongruous than this silly toy in the heart of 
savage Africa, and yet that it had done its work 
effectively was evident by the dead body of Bara, 
though the ape-man guessed that the shaft had 
been sped by no practiced, savage hand. 

Tarzan’s curiosity was aroused and also his in- 
herent jungle caution. One must know his jungle 
well to survive long the jungle, and if one would 
know it well he must let no unusual occurrence or 
circumstance go unexplained. And so it was that 
Tarzan set out upon the back track of Bara for the 
purpose of ascertaining, if possible, the nature of 
Bara’s slayer. The bloody spoor was easily fol¬ 
lowed and the ape-man wondered why it was that 
the hunter had not tracked and overtaken his 
quarry, which had evidently been dead since the 
previous day. He found that Bara had traveled 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

far, and the sun was already low in the west 
before Tarzan came upon the first indications of 
the slayer of the animal. These were in the nature 
of footprints that filled him with quite as much sur¬ 
prise as had the arrow. He examined them care¬ 
fully, and, stooping low, even sniffed at them with 
his sensitive nostrils. Improbable, nay impossible 
though it seemed, the naked footprints were those 
of a white man — a large man, probably as large 
as Tarzan himself. As the foster-son of Kala 
stood gazing upon the spoor of the mysterious 
stranger he ran the fingers of one hand through 
his thick, black hair in a characteristic gesture in¬ 
dicative of deep puzzlement. 

What naked white man could there be in Tar- 
zan’s jungle who slew Tarzan’s game with the 
pretty arrow of an archery club? It was incredible 
that there should be such a one, and yet there 
recurred to the ape-man’s mind the vague rumors 
that he had heard weeks before. Determined to 
solve the mystery he set out now upon the trail 
of the stranger—an erratic trail which wound 
about through the jungle, apparently aimlessly, 
prompted, Tarzan guessed, by the ignorance of an 
inexperienced hunter. But night fell before he 
had arrived at a solution of the riddle, and it was 
pitch dark as the ape-man turned his steps toward 

He knew that his Waziri would be expecting 
meat and it was not Tarzan’s intention to disap¬ 
point them, though he then discovered that he was 

What the Footprints Told 


not the only carnivore hunting the district that 
night. The coughing grunt of a lion close by ap¬ 
prised him of it first, and then, from the distance, 
the deep roar of another. But of what moment 
was it to the ape-man that others hunted? It would 
not be the first time that he had pitted his cunning, 
his strength, and his agility against the other hunt¬ 
ers of his savage world — both man and beast. 

And so it was that Tarzan made his kill at last, 
snatching it almost from under the nose of a disap¬ 
pointed and infuriated lion—a fat antelope that 
the latter had marked as his own. Throwing his 
kill to his shoulder almost in the path of the 
charging Numa, the ape-man swung lightly to the 
lower terraces and with a taunting laugh for the 
infuriated cat, vanished noiselessly into the night. 

He found the camp and his hungry Waziri with¬ 
out trouble, and so great was their faith in him 
that they not for a moment doubted but that he 
would return with meat for them. 

Early the following morning Tarzan set out 
again toward Opar, and directing his Waziri to 
continue the march in the most direct way, he left 
them that he might pursue further his investiga¬ 
tions of the mysterious presence in his jungle that 
the arrow and the footsteps had apprised him of. 
Coming again to the spot at which darkness had 
forced him to abandon his investigations, he took 
up the spoor of the stranger. Nor had he followed 
it far before he came upon further evidence of the 
presence of this new and malign personality— 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

stretched before him in the trail was the body of a 
giant ape, one of the tribe of great anthropoids 
among whom Tarzan had been raised. Protrud¬ 
ing from the hairy abdomen of the Mangani was 
another of the machine-made arrows of civiliza¬ 
tion. The ape-man’s eyes narrowed and a scowl 
darkened his brow. Who was this who dared in¬ 
vade his sacred preserves and slaughter thus ruth¬ 
lessly Tarzan’s people? 

A low growl rumbled in the throat of the ape- 
man. Sloughed with the habiliments of civilization 
was the thin veneer of civilization that Tarzan 
wore among white men. No English lord was this 
who looked upon the corpse of his hairy cousin, 
but another jungle beast in whose breast raged the 
unquenchable fire of suspicion and hatred for the 
man-thing that is the heritage of the jungle-bred. 
A beast of prey viewed the bloody work of ruth¬ 
less man. Nor was there in the consciousness of 
Tarzan any acknowledgment of his blood relation¬ 
ship to the killer. 

Realizing that the trail had been made upon the 
second day before, Tarzan hastened on in pursuit 
of the slayer. There was no doubt in his mind but 
that plain murder had been committed, for he was 
sufficiently familiar with the traits of the Mangani 
to know that none of them would provoke assault 
unless driven to it. 

Tarzan was traveling up wind, and some half- 
hour after he had discovered the body of the ape 
his keen nostrils caught the scent-spoor of others 

Before him was the body of a giant anthropoid 

What the Footprints Told 


of its kind. Knowing the timidity of these fierce 
denizens of the jungle he moved forward now with 
great wariness, lest, warned of his approach, they 
take flight before they were aware of his identity. 
He did not see them often, yet he knew that there 
were always those among them who recalled him, 
and that through these he could always establish 
amicable relations with the balance of the tribe. 

Owing to the denseness of the undergrowth 
Tarzan chose the middle terraces for his advance, 
and here, swinging freely and swiftly among the 
leafy boughs, he came presently upon the giant 
anthropoids. There were about twenty of them in 
the band, and they were engaged, in a little natural 
clearing, in their never-ending search for caterpil¬ 
lars and beetles, which formed important items in 
the diet of the Mangani. 

A faint smile overspread the ape-man’s face as 
he paused upon a great branch, himself hidden by 
the leafy foliage about him, and watched the little; 
band below him. Every action, every movement of 
the great apes, recalled vividly to Tarzan’s mind 
the long years of his childhood, when, protected by 
the fierce mother-love of Kala, the she-ape, he had 
ranged the jungle with the tribe of Kerchak. In' 
the romping young, he saw again Neeta and his 
other childhood playmates and in the adults all the 
great, savage brutes he had feared in youth and 
conquered in manhood. The ways of man may 
change but the ways of the ape are the same, yes¬ 
terday, today and forever. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

He watched them in silence for some minutes. 
How glad they would be to see him when they dis¬ 
covered his identity! For Tarzan of the Apes was 
known the length and the breadth of the great jun¬ 
gle as the friend and protector of the Mangani. At 
first they would growl at him and threaten him, for 
they would not depend solely on either their eyes 
or their ears for confirmation of his identity. Not 
until he had entered the clearing, and bristling bulls 
with bared fighting fangs had circled him stiffly 
until they had come close enough for their nostrils 
to verify the evidence of their eyes and ears, would 
they finally accept him. Then doubtless there 
would be great excitement for a few minutes, until, 
following the instincts of the ape mind, their atten¬ 
tion was weaned from him by a blowing leaf, a 
caterpillar, or a bird’s egg, and then they would 
move about their business, taking no further notice 
of him more than of any other member of the 
tribe. But this would not come until after each indi¬ 
vidual had smelled of him, and perhaps, pawed his 
flesh with calloused hands. 

Now it was that Tarzan made a friendly sound 
of greeting, and as the apes looked up stepped 
from his concealment into plain view of them. “ I 
am Tarzan of the Apes,” he said, “ mighty fighter, 
friend of the Mangani. Tarzan comes in friend¬ 
ship to his people,” and with these words he 
propped lightly to the lush grass of the clearing. 

Instantly pandemonium reigned. Screaming 
warnings, the shes raced with the young for the 

What the Footprints Told 


opposite side of the clearing, while the bulls, bris¬ 
tling and growling, faced the intruder. 

“ Come,” cried Tarzan, “ do you not know me? 
I am Tarzan of the Apes, friend of the Mangani, 
son of Kala, and king of the tribe of Kerchak.” 

“We know you,” growled one of the old bulls; 
“ yesterday we saw you when you killed Gobu. Go 
away or we shall kill you.” 

“ I did not kill Gobu,” replied the ape-man. “ I 
found his dead body yesterday and I was following 
the spoor of his slayer, when I came upon you.” 

“We saw you,” repeated the old bull; “ go away 
or we shall kill you. You are no longer the friend 
of the Mangani.” 

The ape-man stood with brows contracted in 
thought. It was evident that these apes really 
believed that they had seen him kill their fellow. 
What was the explanation? How could it be ac¬ 
counted for? Did the naked footprints of the 
great white man whom he had been following 
mean more, then, than he had guessed? Tarzan 
wondered. He raised his eyes and again addressed 
the bulls. 

“ It was not I who killed Gobu,” he insisted. 
“ Many of you have known me all your lives. You 
know that only in fair fight, as one bull fights 
another, have I ever killed a Mangani. You 
know that, of all the jungle people, the Mangani 
are my best friends, and that Tarzan of the Apes 
is the best friend the Mangani have. How, then, 
could I slay one of my own people? ” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ We only know,” replied the old bull, “ that we 
saw you kill Gobu. With our own eyes we saw you 
kill him. Go away quickly, therefore, or we shall 
kill you. Mighty fighter is Tarzan of the Apes, 
but mightier even than he are all the great bulls of 
Pagth. I am Pagth, king of the tribe of Pagth. Go 
away before we kill you.” 

Tarzan tried to reason with them but they would 
not listen, so confident were they that it was he who 
had slain their fellow, the bull Gobu. Finally, 
rather than chance a quarrel in which some of 
them must inevitably be killed, he turned sorrow¬ 
fully away. But more than ever, now, was he de¬ 
termined to seek out the slayer of Gobu that he 
might demand an accounting of one who dared 
thus invade his life-long domain. 

Tarzan trailed the spoor until it mingled with 
the tracks of many men — barefooted blacks, 
mostly, but among them the footprints of booted 
white men, and once he saw the footprints of a 
woman or a child, which, he could not tell. The 
trail led apparently toward the rocky hills which 
protected the barren valley of Opar. 

Forgetful now of his original mission and 
imbued only with a savage desire to wrest from 
the interlopers a full accounting for their presence 
in the jungle, and to mete out to the slayer of Gobu 
his just deserts, Tarzan forged ahead upon the 
now broad and well-marked trail of the considera¬ 
ble party which could not now be much more than 
a half-day’s march ahead of him, which meant that 

What the Footprints Told 


they were doubtless now already upon the rim of 
the valley of Opar, if this was their ultimate desti¬ 
nation. And what other they could have in view 
Tarzan could not imagine. 

He had always kept closely to himself the loca¬ 
tion of Opar. In so far as he knew no white person 
other than Jane, and their son, Korak, knew of the 
location of the forgotten city of the ancient Atlan- 
tians. Yet what else could have drawn these white 
men, with so large a party, into the savage, unex¬ 
plored wilderness which hemmed Opar upon all 

Such were the thoughts that occupied Tarzan’s 
mind as he followed swiftly the trail that led 
toward Opar. Darkness fell, but so fresh was the 
spoor that the ape-man could follow it by scent 
even when he could not see the imprints upon the 
ground, and presently, in the distance, he saw the 
light of a camp ahead of him. 



HOME, the life in the bungalow and at 

the farm followed its usual routine as it had 

before the departure of Tarzan. Korak, some¬ 
times on foot and sometimes on horseback, fol¬ 
lowed the activities of the farm hands and the 
herders, sometimes alone, but more often in com¬ 
pany with the white foreman, Jervis, and often, 
especially when they rode, Jane accompanied them. 

The golden lion Korak exercised upon a leash, 
since he was not at all confident of his powers of 
control over the beast, and feared lest, in the 
absence of his master, Jad-bal-ja might take to the 
forest and revert to his natural savage state. Such 
a lion, abroad in the jungle, would be a distinct 
menace to human life, for Jad-bal-ja, reared 
among men, lacked that natural timidity of men 
that is so marked a trait of all wild beasts. Trained 
as he had been to make his kill at the throat of a 
human effigy, it required no considerable powers 
of imagination upon the part of Korak to visualize 
what might occur should the golden lion, loosed 
from all restraint, be thrown upon his own re¬ 
sources in the surrounding jungle. 


The Fatal Drops 


It was during the first week of Tarzan’s absence 
that a runner from Nairobi brought a cable mes¬ 
sage to Lady Greystoke, announcing the serious 
illness of her father in London. Mother and son 
discussed the situation. It would be five or six 
weeks before Tarzan could return, even if they sent 
a runner after him, and, were Jane to await him, 
there would be little likelihood of her reaching her 
father in time. Even should she depart at once, 
there seemed only a faint hope that she would 
arrive early enough to see him alive. It was de¬ 
cided, therefore, that she should set out imme¬ 
diately, Korak accompanying her as far as Nairobi, 
and then returning to the ranch and resuming its 
general supervision until his father’s return. 

It is a long trek from the Greystoke estate to 
Nairobi, and Korak had not yet returned when, 
about three weeks after Tarzan’s departure, a 
black, whose duty it was to feed and care for Jad- 
bal-ja, carelessly left the door of the cage un¬ 
fastened while he was cleaning it. The golden lion 
paced back and forth while the black wielded his 
broom within the cage. They were old friends, 
and the Waziri felt no fear of the great lion, with 
the result that his back was as often turned to him 
as not. The black was working in the far corner of 
the cage when Jad-bal-ja paused a moment at the 
door at the opposite end. The beast saw that the 
gate hung slightly ajar upon its hinges. Silently he 
raised a great padded paw and inserted it in the 
opening—a slight pull and the gate swung in. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Instantly the golden lion inserted his snout in the 
widened aperture, and as he swung the barrier 
aside the horrified black looked up to see his charge 
drop softly to the ground outside. 

“Stop, Jad-bal-ja! Stop!” screamed the 
frightened black, leaping after him. But the golden 
lion only increased his pace, and leaping the fence, 
loped off in the direction of the forest. 

The black pursued him with brandishing broom, 
emitting loud yells that brought the inmates of the 
Waziri huts into the open, where they joined their 
fellow in pursuit of the lion. Across the rolling 
plains they followed him, but as well have sought 
to snare the elusive will-o’-the-wisp as this swift 
and wary fugitive, who heeded neither their blan¬ 
dishments nor their threats. And so it was that 
they saw the golden lion disappear into the 
primeval forest and, though they searched dili¬ 
gently until almost dark, they were forced at 
length to give up their quest and return crestfallen 
to the farm. 

“Ah,” cried the unhappy black, who had been 
responsible for the escape of Jad-bal-ja, “what 
will the Big Bwana say to me, what will he do to 
me when he finds that I have permitted the golden 
lion to get away! ” 

“You will be banished from the bungalow for a 
long time, Keewazi,” old Muviro assured him. 
“And doubtless you will be sent to the grazing 
ground far to the east to guard the herd there, 
where you will have plenty of lions for company, 

The Fatal Drops 


though they will not be as friendly as was Jad-bai- 
ja. It is not half what you deserve, and were the 
heart of the Big Bwana not filled with love for his 
black children — were he like other white Bwanas 
old Muviro has seen — you would be lashed until 
you could not stand, perhaps until you died.” 

“ I am a man,” replied Keewazi. “ I am a war¬ 
rior and a Waziri. Whatever punishment the Big 
Bwana inflicts I will accept as a man should.” 

It was that same night that Tarzan approached 
the camp-fires of the strange party he had been 
tracking. Unseen by them, he halted in the foliage 
of a tree directly in the center of their camp, which 
was surrounded by an enormous thorn boma, and 
brilliantly lighted by numerous fires which blacks 
were diligently feeding with branches from an 
enormous pile of firewood that they had evidently 
gathered earlier in the day for this purpose. Near 
the center of the camp were several tents, and be¬ 
fore one, in the light of a fire, sat four white men. 
Two of them were great, bull-necked, red-faced 
fellows, apparently Englishmen of the lower class, 
the third appeared to be a short, fat, German Jew, 
while the fourth was a tall, slender, handsome fel¬ 
low, with dark, wavy brown hair and regular fea¬ 
tures. He and the German were most meticulously 
garbed for Central African traveling, after the 
highly idealized standard of motion pictures, in 
fact either one of them might have stepped directly 
from a screening of the latest jungle thriller. The 
young man was evidently not of English descent 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

and Tarzan mentally cataloged him, almost imme¬ 
diately, as a Slav. Shortly after Tarzan’s arrival 
this one arose and entered one of the nearby tents, 
from which Tarzan immediately heard the sound 
of voices in low conversation. He could not distin¬ 
guish the words, but the tones of one seemed quite 
distinctly feminine. The three remaining at the fire 
were carrying on a desultory conversation, when 
suddenly from near at hand beyond the boma wall, 
a lion’s roar broke the silence of the jungle. 

With a startled shriek the Jew leaped to his 
feet, so suddenly that he cleared the ground a good 
foot, and then, stepping backward, he lost his bal¬ 
ance, tripped over his camp-stool, and sprawled 
upon his back. 

“ My Gord, Adolph! ” roared one of his com¬ 
panions. “ If you do that again, damn me if I don’t 
break your neck. ’Ere we are, and that’s that.” 

“ Blime if ’e aint worse’n a bloomin’ lion,” 
growled the other. 

The Jew crawled to his feet. “Mein Gott!” he 
cried, his voice quavering, “ I t’ought sure he vas 
coming over the fence. S’elp me if I ever get out 
of diss, neffer again — not for all der gold in 
Africa vould I go t’rough vat I haf been t’rough 
dese past t’ree mont’s. Oi! Oil ven I t’ink of it, 
Oil Oil Lions, und leopards, und rhinoceroses und 
hippopotamuses, Oil Oil” 

His companions laughed. “ Dick and I tells you 
right along from the beginning that you ’adn’t 
oughter come into the interior,” said one of them. 

The Fatal Drops 


“But for vy I buy all dese clo’s?” wailed the 
German. “ Mein Gott, dis suit, it stands me tventy 
guineas, vot I stand in. Ach, had I know somet’ing, 
vun guinea vould have bought me my whole ward¬ 
robe— tventy guineas for dis und no vun to see it 
but niggers und lions.” 

“And you look like ’ell in it, besides,” com¬ 
mented one of his friends. 

“Und look at it, it’s all dirty and tom. How 
should I know it I spoil dis suit? Mit mine own 
;eyes I see it at der Princess Teayter, how der hero 
spend t’ree mont’s in Africa hunting lions und 
killing cannibals, und ven he comes ouid he hasn’t 
even got a grease spot on his pants — how should 
I know it Africa was so dirty und full of thorns?” 

It was at this point that Tarzan of the Apes 
elected to drop quietly into the circle of firelight 
before them. The two Englishmen leaped to their 
feet, quite evidently startled, and the Jew turned 
and took a half step as though in flight, but imme¬ 
diately his eyes rested upon the ape-man he halted, 
a look of relief supplanting that of terror which 
had overspread his countenance, as Tarzan had 
dropped upon them apparently from the heavens. 

“Mein Gott, Esteban,” shrilled the German, 
“ vy you come back so soon, and for vy you come 
back like dot, sudden—don’t you suppose ve got 

Tarzan was angry, angry at these raw intruders, 
who dared enter without his permission, the wide 
domain in which he kept peace and order. When 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Tarzan was angry there flamed upon his forehead 
the scar that Bolgani, the gorilla, had placed 
there upon that long-gone day when the boy Tar¬ 
zan had met the great beast in mortal combat, and 
first learned the true value of his father’s hunting 
knife—the knife that had placed him, the com¬ 
paratively weak little Tarmangani, upon an even 
footing with the great beasts of the jungle. 

His gray eyes were narrowed, his voice came 
cold and level as he addressed them. “Who are 
you,” he demanded, “who dare thus invade the 
country of the Waziri, the land of Tarzan, without 
permission from the Lord of the Jungle?” 

“Where do you get that stuff, Esteban,” de¬ 
manded one of the Englishmen, “ and wat in ’ell 
are you doin’ back ’ere alone and so soon? Where 
are your porters, where is the bloomin’ gold? ” 

The ape-man eyed the speaker in silence for a 
moment. “ I am Tarzan of the Apes,” he said. “I 
do not know what you are talking about. I only 
know that I come in search of him who slew Gobu, 
the great ape; him who slew Bara, the deer, with¬ 
out my permission.” 

“Oh, ’ell,” exploded the other Englishman, 
“ stow the guff, Esteban — if you’re tryin’ for to be 
funny we don’t see the joke, ’ere we are, and that’s 

Inside the tent, which the fourth white man had 
entered while Tarzan was watching the camp from 
his hiding place in the tree above, a woman, evi¬ 
dently suddenly stirred by terror, touched the arm 

The Fatal Drops 


of her companion frantically, and pointed toward 
the tall, almost naked figure of the ape-man as he 
stood revealed in the full light of the beast fires. 
“God, Carl,” she whispered, in trembling tones, 

“What’s wrong, Flora?” inquired her com¬ 
panion. “ I see only Esteban.” 

“ It is not Esteban,” hissed the girl. “ It is Lord 
Greystoke himself—it is Tarzan of the Apes! ” 

“ You are mad, Flora,” replied the man, “ it 
cannot be he.” 

“ It is he, though,” she insisted. “ Do you sup¬ 
pose that I do not know him? Did I not work in 
his town house for years ? Did I not see him nearly 
every day? Do you suppose that I do not know 
Tarzan of the Apes? Look at that red scar flam¬ 
ing on his forehead — I have heard the story of 
that scar and I have seen it burn scarlet when he 
was aroused to anger. It is scarlet now, and Tar¬ 
zan of the Apes is angry.” 

“Well, suppose it is Tarzan of the Apes, what 
can he do?” 

“ You do not know him,” replied the girl. “ You 
r do not guess the tremendous power he wields here 
— the power of life and death over man and beast. 
If he knew our mission here not one of us would 
ever reach the coast alive. The very fact that he is 
here now makes me believe that he may have dis¬ 
covered our purpose, and if he has, God help us — 
unless — unless——” 

“Unless what?” demanded the man. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

The girl was silent in thought for a moment. 
“There is only one way,” she said finally. “We 
dare not kill him. His savage blacks would learn 
of it, and no power on earth could save us then. 
There is a way, though, if we act quickly.” She 
turned and searched for a moment in one of her 
bags, and presently she handed the man a small 
bottle, containing liquid. “ Go out and talk to 
him,” she said, “make friends with him. Lie to 
him. Tell him anything. Promise anything. But 
get on friendly enough terms with him so that you 
can offer him coffee. He does not drink wine or 
anything with alcohol in it, but I know that he likes 
coffee. I have often served it to him in his room 
late at night upon his return from the theater or a 
ball. Get him to drink coffee and then you will 
know what to do with this.” And she indicated the 
bottle which the man still held in his hand. 

Kraski nodded. “ I understand,” he said, and, 
turning, left the tent. 

He had taken but a step when the girl recalled 
him. “ Do not let him see me. Do not let him 
guess that I am here or that you know me.” 

The man nodded and left her. Approaching the 
tense figures before the fire he greeted Tarzan 
with a pleasant smile and a cheery word. 

“Welcome,” he said, “we are always glad to 
see a stranger in our camp. Sit down. Hand the 
gentleman a stool, John,” he said to Peebles. 

The ape-man eyed Kraski as he had eyed the 
others. There was no answering friendly light ini 

The Fatal Drops 


his eyes responding to the Russian’s greeting. 

“ I have been trying to find out what your party 
is doing here,” he said sharply to the Russian, “ but 
they still insist that I am someone whom I am not. 
They are either fools or knaves, and I intend to 
find out which, and deal with them accordingly.” 

“ Come, come,” cried Kraski, soothingly. 
“ There must be some mistake, I am sure. But tell 
me, who are you?” 

“ I am Tarzan of the Apes,” replied the ape- 
man. “ No hunters enter this part of Africa with¬ 
out my permission. That fact is so well known 
that there is no chance of your having passed the 
coast without having been so advised. I seek an 
explanation, and that quickly.” 

“Ah, you are Tarzan of the Apes,” exclaimed 
Kraski. “ Fortunate indeed are we, for now may 
we be set straight upon our way, and escape from 
our frightful dilemma is assured. We are lost, sir, 
inextricably lost, due to the ignorance or knavery 
of our guide, who deserted us several weeks ago. 
Surely we knew of you; who does not know of 
Tarzan of the Apes? But it was not our intention 
to cross the boundaries of your territory. We 
were searching farther south for specimens of the 
fauna of the district, which our good friend and 
employer, here, Mr. Adolph Bluber, is collecting at 
great expense for presentation to a museum in his 
home city in America. Now I am sure that you 
can tell us where we are and direct us upon our 
proper course.” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Peebles, Throck, and Bluber stood fascinated 
by Kraski’s glib lies, but it v/as the German Jew 
who first rose to the occasion. Too thick were the 
skulls of the English pugs to grasp quickly the 
clever ruse of the Russian. 

“Vy yes,” said the oily Bluber, rubbing his 
palms together, “ dot iss it, yust vot I vas going to 
tell you.” 

Tarzan turned sharply upon him. “Then what 
was all this talk about Esteban? ” he asked. “ Was 
it not by that name that these others addressed 

“Ah,” cried Bluber, “John will haf his leetle 
joke. He iss ignorant of Africa; he has neffer 
been here before. He t’ought perhaps dat you vere 
a native. John he calls all der natives Esteban, und 
he has great jokes by himself mit dem, because he 
knows dey cannot onderstand vot he says. Hey 
John, iss it not so, vot it iss I say? ” But the shrewd 
Bluber did not wait for John to reply. “ You see,” 
he went on, “ ve are lost, und you take us ouid mit 
dis jungle, ve pay you anyt’ing—you name your 
own price.” 

The ape-man only half believed him, yet he was 
somewhat mollified by their evidently friendly in¬ 
tentions. Perhaps after all they were telling him 
a half-truth and had, really, wandered into his ter¬ 
ritory unwittingly. That, however, he would find 
out definitely from their native carriers, from 
whom his own Waziri would wean the truth. But 
the matter of his having been mistaken for Esteban 

The Fatal Drops 


still piqued his curiosity, also he was still desirous 
of learning the identity of the slayer of Gobu, the 
great ape. 

“Please sit down,” urged Kraski. “We were 
about to have coffee and we should be delighted to 
have you join us. We meant no wrong in coming 
here, and I can assure you that we will gladly and 
willingly make full amends to you, or to whomever 
else we may have unintentionally wronged.” 

To take coffee with these men would do no 
harm. Perhaps he had wronged them, but how¬ 
ever that might be a cup of their coffee would place 
no great obligation upon him. Flora had been 
right in her assertion that if Tarzan of the Apes 
had any weakness whatsoever it was for an occa¬ 
sional cup of black coffee late at night. He did 
not accept the proffered camp stool, but squatted, 
ape-fashion, before them, the flickering light of the 
beast fires playing upon his bronzed hide and 
bringing into relief the gracefully contoured mus¬ 
cles of his godlike frame. Not as the muscles of 
the blacksmith or the professional strong man were 
the muscles of Tarzan of the Apes, but rather 
those of Mercury or Apollo, so symmetrically bal¬ 
anced were their proportions, suggesting only the 
great strength that lay in them. Trained to speed 
and agility were they as well as to strength, and 
thus, clothing as they did his giant frame, they 
imparted to him the appearance of a demi-god. 

Throck, Peebles, and Bluber sat watching him 
in spellbound fascination, while Kraski walked 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

over to the cook fire to arrange for the coffee. The 
two Englishmen were as yet only half awakened to 
the fact that they had mistaken this newcomer for 
another, and as it was, Peebles still scratched his 
head and grumbled to himself in inarticulate half¬ 
denial of Kraski’s assumption of the new identity 
of Tarzan. Bluber was inwardly terror-stricken. 
His keener intelligence had quickly grasped the 
truth of Kraski’s recognition of the man for what 
he was rather than for what Peebles and Throck 
thought him to be, and, as Bluber knew nothing of 
Flora’s plan, he was in quite a state of funk as he 
tried to visualize the outcome of Tarzan’s discov¬ 
ery of them at the very threshold of Opar. He 
did not realize, as did Flora, that their very lives 
were in danger—that it was Tarzan of the Apes, 
a beast of the jungle, with whom they had to deal, 
and not John: Clayton, Lord Greystoke, an English 
peer. Rather was Bluber considering the two thou¬ 
sand pounds that they stood to lose through this 
deplorable termination of their expedition, for he 
was sufficiently familiar with the reputation of the 
ape-man to know that they would never be per¬ 
mitted to take with them the gold that Esteban 
was very likely, at this moment, pilfering from the 
vaults of Opar. Really Bluber was almost upon 
the verge of tears when Kraski returned with the 
coffee, which he brought himself. 

From the dark shadows of the tent’s interior 
Flora Hawkes looked nervously out upon the 
scene before her. She was terrified at the possi- 

The Fatal Drops 


bility of discovery by her former employer, for 
she had been a maid in the Greystokes’ London 
town house as well as at the African bungalow and 
knew that Lord Greystoke would recognize her 
instantly should he chance to see her. She enter¬ 
tained for him, now, in his jungle haunts, a fear 
that was possibly greater than Tarzan’s true char¬ 
acter warranted, but none the less real was it to the 
girl whose guilty conscience conjured all sorts of 
possible punishments for her disloyalty to those 
who had always treated her with uniform kindli¬ 
ness and consideration. 

Constant dreaming of the fabulous wealth of 
the treasure vaults of Opar, concerning which she 
had heard so much in detail from the conversations 
of the Greystokes, had aroused within her natu¬ 
rally crafty and unscrupulous mind a desire for pos¬ 
session, and in consequence thereof she had slowly 
visualized a scheme whereby she might loot the 
treasure vaults of a sufficient number of the golden 
ingots to make her independently wealthy for life. 
The entire plan had been hers. She had at first in¬ 
terested Kraski, who had in turn enlisted the coop¬ 
eration of the two Englishmen and Bluber, and 
these four had raised the necessary money to de¬ 
fray the cost of the expedition. It had been Flora 
who had searched for a type of man who might 
successfully impersonate Tarzan in his own jungle, 
and she had found Esteban Miranda, a handsome, 
powerful, and unscrupulous Spaniard, whose his¬ 
trionic ability aided by the art of make-up, of 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

which he was a past master, permitted him to al¬ 
most faultlessly impersonate the character they 
desired him to portray, in so far, as least, as out¬ 
ward appearances were concerned. 

The Spaniard was not only powerful and active, 
but physically courageous as well, and since he had 
shaved his beard and donned the jungle habili¬ 
ments of a Tarzan, he had lost no opportunity for 
emulating the ape-man in every way that lay within 
his ability. Of jungle craft he had none of course, 
and personal combats with the more savage jungle 
beasts caution prompted him to eschew, but he 
hunted the lesser game with spear and with arrow 
and practiced continually with the grass rope that 
was a part of his make-up. 

And now Flora Hawkes saw all her well-laid 
plans upon the verge of destruction. She trembled 
as she watched the men before the fire, for her fear 
of Tarzan was very real, and then she became 
tense with nervous anticipation as she saw Kraski 
approaching the group with the coffee pot in one 
hand and cups in the other. Kraski set the pot and 
the cups upon the ground a little in the rear of 
Tarzan, and, as he filled the latter, she saw him 
pour a portion of the contents of the bottle she had 
given him into one of the cups. A cold sweat broke 
out upon her forehead as Kraski lifted this cup and 
offered it to the ape-man. Would he take it? 
Would he suspect? If he did suspect what horri¬ 
ble punishment would be meted to them all for 
their temerity? She saw Kraski hand another cup 

The Fatal Dro£s 


to Peebles, Throck, and Bluber, then return to the 
circle with the last one for himself. As the Russian 
raised it before his face and bowed politely to the 
ape-man, she saw the five men drink. The reaction 
which ensued left her weak and spent. Turning, 
she collapsed upon her cot, and lay there trem¬ 
bling, her face buried in her arm. And, outside, 
Tarzan of the Apes drained his cup to the last 



D URING the afternoon of the day that Tar- 
zan discovered the camp of the conspirators, 
a watcher upon the crumbling outer wall of the 
ruined city of Opar descried a party of men mov¬ 
ing downward into the valley from the summit of 
the encircling cliff. Tarzan, Jane Clayton, and 
their black Waziri were the only strangers that the 
denizens of Opar had ever seen within their valley 
during the lifetime of the oldest among them, and 
only in half-forgotten legends of a by-gone past 
was there any suggestion that strangers other than 
these had ever visited Opar. Yet from time imme¬ 
morial a guard had always remained upon the sum¬ 
mit of the outer wall. Now a single knurled and 
crippled man-like creature was all that recalled the 
numerous, lithe warriors of lost Atlantis. For 
down through the long ages the race had deterio¬ 
rated and finally, through occasional mating with 
the great apes, the men had become the beast-like 
things of modern Opar. Strange and inexplicable 
had been the providence of nature that had con¬ 
fined this deterioration almost solely to the males, 
leaving the females straight, well-formed, often of 


Death Steals Behind 


comely and even beautiful features, a condition’ 
that might be largely attributable to the fact that 
female infants possessing ape-like characteristics 
were immediately destroyed, while, on the other 
hand, boy babies who possessed purely human at¬ 
tributes were also done away with. 

Typical indeed of the male inhabitants of Opar 
was the lone watcher upon the outer city wall, a 
short, stocky man with matted hair and beard, his 
tangled locks growing low upon a low, receding 
forehead; small, close-set eyes and fang-like teeth 
bore evidence of his simian ancestry, as did his 
short, crooked legs and long, muscular ape-like 
arms, all scantily hair-covered as was his torso. 

As his wicked, blood-rimmed eyes watched the 
progress of the party across the valley toward 
Opar, evidences of his growing excitement were 
manifested in the increased rapidity of his breath¬ 
ing, and low, almost inaudible growls that issued 
from his throat. The strangers were too far dis¬ 
tant to be recognizable only as human beings, and 
their number to be roughly approximated as be¬ 
tween two and three score. Having assured him¬ 
self of these two facts the watcher descended from 
the outer wall, crossed the space between it and the 
inner wall, through which he passed, and at a 
rapid trot crossed the broad avenue beyond and 
disappeared within the crumbling but still magnifi¬ 
cent temple beyond. 

Cadj, the High Priest of Opar, squatted beneath 
the shade of the giant trees which now overgrew 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

what had once been one of the gardens of the an¬ 
cient temple. With him were a dozen members of 
the lesser priesthood, the intimate cronies of the 
High Priest, who were startled by the sudden ad¬ 
vent of one of the inferior members of the clan of 
Opar. The fellow hurried breathlessly to Cadj. 

“ Cadj,” he cried, “ strange men descend upon 
Opar! From the northwest they have come into 
the valley from beyond the barrier cliffs — fifty of 
them at least, perhaps half again that number. I 
saw them as I watched from the summit of the 
outer wall, but further than they are men I cannot 
say, for they are still a great distance away. Not 
since the great Tarmangani came among us last 
have there been strangers within Opar.” 

“ It has been many moons since the great Tar¬ 
mangani who called himself Tarzan of the Apes 
was among us,” said Cadj. “He promised us to 
return before the rain to see that no harm had 
befallen La, but he did not come back and La has 
always insisted that he is dead. Have you told any 
other of what you have seen? ” he demanded, turn¬ 
ing suddenly upon the messenger. 

“No,” replied the latter. 

“ Good! ” exclaimed Cadj. “ Come, we will all 
go to the outer wall and see who it is who dares 
enter forbidden Opar, and let no one breathe a 
word of what Blagh has told us until I give per¬ 

“The word of Cadj is law until La speaks,” 
murmured one of the priests. 

Death Steals Behind 


Cadj turned a scowling face upon the speaker. 
“ I am High Priest of Opar,” he growled. “ Who 
dares disobey me?” 

“ But La is High Priestess,” said one, “ and the 
High Priestess is the queen of Opar.” 

“ But the High Priest can offer whom he will as 
sacrifice in the Chamber of the Dead or to the 
Flaming God,” Cadj reminded the other mean¬ 

“We shall keep silence, Cadj,” replied the 
priest, cringing. 

“Good! ” growled the High Priest and led the 
way from the garden through the corridors of the 
temple back toward the outer wall of Opar. From 
here they watched the approaching party that was 
in plain view of them, far out across the valley. 
The watchers conversed in low gutturals in the lan¬ 
guage of the great apes, interspersed with which 
were occasional words and phrases of a strange 
tongue that were doubtless corrupted forms of the 
ancient language of Atlantis handed down through 
countless generations from their human progeni¬ 
tors— that now extinct race whose cities and civili¬ 
zation lie buried deep beneath the tossing waves of 
the Atlantic, and whose adventurous spirit had, in 
remote ages, caused them to penetrate into the 
heart of Africa in search of gold and to build 
there, in duplication of their far home cities, the 
magnificent city of Opar. 

As Cadj and his followers watched from be¬ 
neath shaggy brows the strangers plodding labor- 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

iously beneath the now declining equatorial sun 
across the rocky, barren valley, a gray little mon¬ 
key eyed them from amidst the foliage of one of 
the giant trees that had forced its way through the 
pavement of the ancient avenue behind them. A 
solemn, sad-faced little monkey it was, but like all 
his kind overcome by curiosity, and finally to such 
an extent that his fear of the fierce males of Opar 
was so considerably overcome that he at last swung 
lightly from the tree to the pavement, made his 
way through the inner wall and up the inside of 
the outer wall to a position in their rear where he 
could hide behind one of the massive granite blocks 
of the crumbling wall in comparative safety from 
detection, the while he might overhear the conver¬ 
sation of the Oparians, all of which that was car¬ 
ried on in the language of the great apes he could 
understand perfectly. 

The afternoon was drawing to a close before 
the slowly moving company approaching Opar was 
close enough for individuals to be recognizable in 
any way, and then presently one of the younger 
priests exclaimed excitedly: 

“ It is he, Cadj. It is the great Tarmangani who 
calls himself Tarzan of the Apes. I can see him 
plainly; the others are all black men. He is urging 
them on, prodding them with his spear. They act 
as though they were afraid and very tired, but he 
is forcing them forward.” 

“You are sure,” demanded Cadj, “you are sure 
that it is Tarzan of the Apes ? ” 

Death Steals Behind 


“ I am positive,” replied the speaker, and then 
another of the priests joined his assurances to that 
of his fellow. At last they were close enough so 
that Cadj himself, whose eye-sight was not as good 
as that of the younger members of the company, 
realized that it was indeed Tarzan of the Apes who 
was returning to Opar. The High Priest scowled 
angrily in thought. Suddenly he turned upon the 

“He must not come,” he cried; “he must not 
enter Opar. Hasten and fetch a hundred fighting 
men. We will meet them as they come through 
the outer wall and slay them one by one.” 

“ But La,” cried he who had aroused Cadj’s an¬ 
ger in the garden, “ I distinctly recall that La 
offered the friendship of Opar to Tarzan of the 
Apes upon that time, many moons ago, that he 
saved her from the tusks of infuriated Tantor.” 

“Silence,” growled Cadj, “he shall not enter; 
we shall slay them all, though we need not know 
their identity until it is too late. Do you under¬ 
stand ? And know, too, that whosover attempts to 
thwart my purpose shall die — and he die not as a 
sacrifice, he shall die at my hands, but die he shall. 
You hear me?” And he pointed an unclean finger 
at the trembling priest. 

Manu, the monkey, hearing all this, was almost 
bursting with excitement. He knew Tarzan of the 
Apes — as all the migratory monkeys the length 
and breadth of Africa knew him — he knew him 
for a friend and protector. To Manu the males of 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Opar were neither beast, nor man, nor friend. He 
knew them as cruel and surly creatures who ate the 
flesh of his kind, and he hated them accordingly. 
He was therefore greatly exercised at the plot that 
he had heard discussed which was aimed at the life 
of the great Tarmangani. He scratched his little 
gray head, and the root of his tail, and his belly, as 
he attempted to mentally digest what he had heard, 
and bring forth from the dim recesses of his little 
brain a plan to foil the priests and save Tarzan of 
the Apes. He made grotesque grimaces that were 
aimed at the unsuspecting Cadj and his followers, 
but which failed to perturb them, possibly because 
a huge granite block hid the little monkey from 
them. This was quite the most momentous thing 
that had occurred in the life of Manu. He wanted 
to jump up and down and dance and screech and 
jabber—to scold and threaten the hated Oparians, 
but something told him that nothing would be 
gained by this, other than, perhaps, to launch in his 
direction a shower of granite missiles, which the 
priests knew only too well how to throw with accu¬ 
racy. Now Manu is not a deep thinker, but upon 
this occasion he quite outdid himself, and managed 
to concentrate his mind upon the thing at hand 
rather than permit its being distracted by each fall¬ 
ing leaf or buzzing insect. He even permitted a 
succulent caterpillar to crawl within his reach and 
out again with impunity. 

Just before darkness fell, Cadj saw a little gray 
monkey disappear over the summit of the outer 

Death Steals Behind 


wall fifty paces from where he crouched with his 
fellows, waiting for the coming of the fighting 
men. But so numerous were the monkeys about 
the ruins of Opar that the occurrence left Cadj’s 
mind almost as quickly as the monkey disappeared 
from his view, and in the gathering gloom he did 
not see the little gray figure scampering off across 
the valley toward the band of intruders who now 
appeared to have stopped to rest at the foot of a 
large kopje that stood alone out in the valley, 
about a mile from the city. 

Little Manu was very much afraid out there 
alone in the growing dusk, and he scampered very 
fast with his tail bowed up and out behind him. 
All the time he cast affrighted glances to the right 
and left. The moment he reached the kopje he 
scampered up its face as fast as he could. It was 
really a huge, precipitous granite rock with almost 
perpendicular sides, but sufficiently weather-worn 
to make its ascent easy to little Manu. He paused 
a moment at the summit to get his breath and still 
the beatings of his frightened little heart, and then 
he made his way around to a point where he could 
look down upon the party beneath. 

There, indeed, was the great Tarmangani Tar- 
zan, and with him were some fifty Gomangani. The 
latter were splicing together a number of long, 
straight poles, which they had laid upon the 
ground in two parallel lines. Across these two, at 
intervals of a foot or more, they were lashing 
smaller straight branches about eighteen inches in 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

length, the whole forming a crude but substantial 
ladder. The purpose of all this Manu, of course, 
did not understand, nor did he know that it had 
been evolved from the fertile brain of Flora 
Hawkes as a means of scaling the precipitous 
kopje, at the summit of which lay the outer en¬ 
trance to the treasure vaults of Opar. Nor did 
Manu know that the party had no intention of en¬ 
tering the city of Opar and were therefore in no 
danger of becoming victims of Cadj’s hidden assas¬ 
sins. To him, the danger to Tarzan of the Apes 
was very real, and so, having regained his breath, 
he lost no time in delivering his warning to the 
friend of his people. 

“Tarzan,” he cried, in the language that was 
common to both. 

The white man and the blacks looked up at the 
sound of his chattering voice. 

“ It is Manu, Tarzan,” continued the little mon¬ 
key, “who has come to tell you not to go to Opar. 
Cadj and his people await within the outer wall to 
slay you.” 

The blacks, having discovered that the author of 
the disturbance was nothing but a little gray mon¬ 
key, returned immediately to their work, while the 
white man similarly ignored his words of warning. 
Manu was not surprised at the lack of interest 
displayed by the blacks, for he knew that they did 
not understand his language, but he could not com¬ 
prehend why Tarzan failed to pay any attention 
whatsoever to him. Again and again he called 

Death Steals Behind 


Tarzan by name. Again and again he shrieked his 
warning to the ape-man, but without eliciting any 
reply or any information that the great Tarman- 
gani had either heard or understood him. Manu 
was mystified. What had occurred to render Tar¬ 
zan of the Apes so indifferent to the warnings of 
his old friend? 

At last the little monkey gave it up and looked 
longingly back in the direction of the trees within 
the walled city of Opar. It was now very dark 
and he trembled at the thought of recrossing the 
valley, where he knew enemies might prowl by 
night. He scratched his head and he hugged his 
knees, then sat there whimpering, a very forlorn 
and unhappy little ball of a monkey. But how¬ 
ever uncomfortable he was upon the high kopje, 
he was comparatively safe, and so he decided to 
remain there during the night rather than venture 
the terrifying return trip through the darkness. 
Thus it was that he saw the ladder completed and 
'erected against the side of the kopje; and when 
the moon rose at last and lighted the scene, he 
saw Tarzan of the Apes urging his men to mount 
the ladder. He had never seen Tarzan thus rough 
and cruel with the blacks who accompanied him. 
Manu knew how ferocious the great Tarmangani 
could be with an enemy, whether man or beast, but 
he had never seen him accord such treatment to the 
blacks who were his friends. 

One by one and with evident reluctance the 
blacks ascended the ladder, continually urged for- 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

ward to greater speed by the sharp spear of-the 
white man; when they had all ascended Tarzan 
followed, and Manu saw them disappear appar¬ 
ently into the heart of the great rock. 

It was only a short time later that they com¬ 
menced to reappear, and now each was burdened 
by two heavy objects which appeared to Manu to 
be very similar to some of the smaller stone blocks 
that had been used in the construction of the build¬ 
ings in Opar. He saw them take the blocks to the 
edge of the kopje and cast them over to the ground 
beneath, and when the last of the blacks had 
emerged with his load and cast it to the valley be¬ 
low, one by one the party descended the ladder to 
the foot of the kopje. But this time Tarzan of the 
Apes went first. Then they lowered the ladder 
and took it apart and laid its pieces close to the 
foot of the cliff, after which they took up the blocks 
which they had brought from the heart of the 
kopje, and following Tarzan, who set out in the 
lead, they commenced to retrace their steps toward 
the rim of the valley. 

Manu would have been very much mystified had 
he been a man, but being only a monkey he saw 
only what he saw without attempting to reason 
very much about it. He knew that the ways of men 
were peculiar, and oftentimes unaccountable. For 
example, the Gomangani who could not travel 
through the jungle and the forest with the ease of 
any other of the animals which frequented them, 
added to their difficulties by loading themselves 

Death Steals Behind 


down with additional weights in the form of metal 
anklets and armlets, with necklaces and girdles, 
and with skins of animals, which did nothing more 
than impede their progress and render life much 
more complicated than that which the untram¬ 
meled beasts enjoyed. Manu, whenever he gave 
the matter a thought, congratulated himself that 
he was not a man — he pitied the foolish, unrea¬ 
sonable creatures. 

Manu must have slept. He thought that he had 
only closed his eyes a moment, but when he opened 
them the rosy light of dawn had overspread the 
desolate valley. Just disappearing over the cliffs 
to the northeast he could see the last of Tarzan’s 
party commencing the descent of the barrier, then 
Manu turned his face toward Opar and prepared 
to descend from the kopje, and scamper back to 
the safety of his trees within the walls of Opar. 
But first he would reconnoiter—Sheeta, the pan¬ 
ther, might be still abroad, and so he scampered 
around the edge of the kopje to a point where he 
could see the entire valley floor between himself 
and Opar. And there it was that he saw again that 
which filled him with greatest excitement. For, 
debouching from the ruined outer wall of Opar 
was a large company of Opar’s frightful men — 
fully a hundred of them Manu could have counted 
had Manu been able to count. 

They seemed to be coming toward the kopje, 
and he sat and watched them as they approached, 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

deciding to defer his return to the city until after 
the path was cleared of hated Oparians. It oc¬ 
curred to him that they were coming after him, for 
the egotism of the lower animals is inordinate. Be¬ 
cause he was a monkey, the idea did not seem at all 
ridiculous and so he hid behind a jutting rock, with 
only one little, bright eye exposed to the enemy. 
He saw them come closer and he grew very much 
excited, though he was not at all afraid, for he 
knew that if they ascended one side of the kopje 
he could descend the other and be half-way to 
Opar before they could possibly locate him again. 

On and on they came, but they did not stop at 
the kopje — as a matter of fact they did not come 
very close to it, but continued on beyond it. Then 
it was that the truth of the matter flashed into the 
little brain of the monkey — Cadj and his people 
were pursuing Tarzan of the Apes to slay him. If 
Manu had been offended by Tarzan’s indifference 
to him upon the night before, he had evidently for¬ 
gotten it, for now he was quite as excited about the 
danger which he saw menace the ape-man as he 
had been upon the afternoon previous. At first he 
thought of running ahead, and again warning Tar¬ 
zan, but he feared to venture so far from the trees 
of Opar, even if the thought of having to pass the 
hated Oparians had not been sufficient to deter him 
from carrying out this plan. For a few minutes he 
sat watching them, until they had all passed the 
kopje, and then it became quite clear to him that 
they were heading directly for the spot at which 

Tjeath Steals Behind 


the last of Tarzan’s party had disappeared from 
the valley—there could be no doubt that they 
were in pursuit of the ape-man. 

Manu scanned the valley once more toward 
Opar. There was nothing in sight to deter him 
from an attempted return, and so, with the agility 
of his kind, he scampered down the vertical face 
of the kopje and was off at great speed toward the 
city’s wall. Just when he formulated the plan that 
he eventually followed it is difficult to say. Per¬ 
haps he thought it all out as he sat upon the kopje, 
watching Cadj and his people upon the trail of the 
ape-man, or perhaps it occurred to him while he 
was scampering across the barren waste toward 
Opar. It may just have popped into his mind from 
a clear sky after he had regained the leafy sanc¬ 
tuary of his own trees. Be that, however as it may, 
the fact remains, that as La, High Priestess and 
princess of Opar, in company with several of her 
priestesses, was bathing in a pool in one of the tem¬ 
ple gardens, she was startled by the screaming of a 
monkey, swinging frantically by his tail from the 
branch of a great tree which overspread the pool 
— it was a little gray monkey with a face so wise 
and serious that one might easily have imagined 
that the fate of nations lay constantly upon the 
shoulders of its owner. 

“ La, La,” it screamed, “ they have gone to kill 
Tarzan. They have gone to kill Tarzan.” 

At the sound of that name La was instantly all 
attention. Standing waist deep in the pool she 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

looked up at the little monkey questioningly. 
“What do you mean, Manu?” she asked. “It 
has been many moons since Tarzan was at Opar. 
He is not here now. What are you talking about? ” 

“ I saw him,” screamed Manu, “ I saw him last 
night with many Gomangani. He came to the 
great rock that lies in the valley before Opar; 
with all his men he climbed to the top of it, went 
into the heart of it, and came out with stones which 
they threw down into the valley. Afterward they 
descended from the rock, and picked up the stones 
again and left the valley — there,” and Manu 
pointed toward the northeast with one of his 
hairy little fingers. 

“How do you know it was Tarzan of the 
Apes?” asked La. 

“ Does Manu not know his cousin and his 
friend? ” demanded the monkey. “ With my eyes I 
saw him — it was Tarzan of the Apes.” 

La of Opar puckered her brows in thought. 
Deep in her heart smoldered the fires of her great 
love for Tarzan. Fires that had been quenched by 
the necessity that had compelled her marriage with 
Cadj since last she had seen the ape-man. For it is 
written among the laws of Opar that the High 
Priestess of the Flaming God must take a mate 
within a certain number of years after her conse¬ 
cration. For many moons had La longed to make 
Tarzan that mate. The ape-man had not loved 
her, and finally she had come to a realization that 
he could never love her. Afterward she had 

Death Steals Behind 


bowed to the frightful fate that had placed her in 
the arms of Cadj. 

As month after month had passed and Tarzan 
had not returned to Opar, as he had promised he 
would do, to see that no harm befell La, she had 
come to accept the opinion of Cadj that the ape- 
man was dead, and though she hated the repulsive 
Cadj none the less, her love for Tarzan had grad¬ 
ually become little more than a sorrowful memory. 
Now to learn that he was alive and had been so 
near was like re-opening an old wound. At first 
she comprehended little else than that Tarzan had 
been close to Opar, but presently the cries of Manu 
aroused her to a realization that the ape-man was 
in danger—just what the danger was, she did not 

“Who has gone to kill Tarzan of the Apes?” 
she demanded suddenly. 

“ Cadj, Cadj! ” shrieked Manu. “ He has gone 
with many, many men, and is following upon the 
spoor of Tarzan.” 

La sprang quickly from the pool, seized her gir¬ 
dle and ornaments from her attendant and adjust¬ 
ing them hurriedly, sped through the garden and 
into the temple. 



W ARILY Cadj and his hundred frightful 
followers, armed with their bludgeons and 
knives, crept stealthily down the face of the barrier 
into the valley below, upon the trail of the white 
man and his black companions. They made no 
haste, for they had noted from the summit of 
Opar’s outer wall, that the party they were pur¬ 
suing moved very slowly, though why, they did not 
know, for they had been at too great a distance to 
see the burden that each of the blacks carried. Nor 
was it Cadj’s desire to overtake his quarry by day¬ 
light, his plans contemplating a stealthy night at¬ 
tack, the suddenness of which, together with the 
great number of his followers, might easily con¬ 
fuse and overwhelm a sleeping camp. 

The spoor they followed was well marked. 
There could be no mistaking it, and they moved 
slowly down the now gentle declivity, toward the 
bottom of the valley. It was close to noon that 
they were brought to a sudden halt by the dis¬ 
covery of a thorn boma recently constructed in a 
small clearing just ahead of them. From the cen¬ 
ter of the boma arose the thin smoke of a dying 
fire. Here, then, was the camp of the ape-man. 


“You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


Cadj drew his followers into the concealment of 
the thick bushes that bordered the trail, and from 
there he sent ahead a single man to reconnoiter. It 
was but a few moments later that the latter re¬ 
turned to say that the camp was deserted, and once 
again Cadj moved forward with his men. Entering 
the boma they examined it in an effort to estimate 
the size of the party that accompanied Tarzan. As 
they were thus occupied Cadj saw something lying 
half concealed by bushes at the far end of the 
boma. Very warily he approached it, for there was 
that about it which not only aroused his curiosity 
but prompted him to caution, for it resembled in¬ 
distinctly the figure of a man, lying huddled upon 
the ground. 

With ready bludgeons a dozen of them ap¬ 
proached the thing that had aroused Cadj’s curios¬ 
ity, and when they had come close to it they saw 
lying before them the lifeless figure of Tarzan of 
the Apes. 

“The Flaming God has reached forth to avenge 
his desecrated altar,” cried the High Priest, his 
eyes glowing with the maniacal fires of fanaticism. 
But another priest, more practical, perhaps, or at 
least more cautious, kneeled beside the figure of the 
ape-man and placed his ear against the latter’s 

“He is not dead,” he whispered; “perhaps he 
only sleeps.” 

“ Seize him, then, quickly,” cried Cadj, and an 
instant later Tarzan’s body was covered by the 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

hairy forms of as many of the frightful men as 
could pile upon him. He offered no resistance — 
he did not even open his eyes, and presently his 
arms were securely bound behind him. 

“Drag him forth where the eye of the Flaming 
God may rest upon him,” cried Cadj. They dragged 
Tarzan out into the center of the boma into 
the full light of the sun, and Cadj, the High Priest, 
drawing his knife from his loin cloth, raised it 
above his head and stood over the prostrate form 
of his intended victim. Cadj’s followers formed a 
rough circle about the ape-man and some of them 
pressed close behind their leader. They appeared 
uneasy, looking alternately at Tarzan and their 
High Priest, and then casting furtive glances at the 
sun, riding high in a cloud-mottled sky. But what¬ 
ever the thoughts that troubled their half-savage 
brains, there was only one who dared voice his, 
and he was the same priest who, upon the preced¬ 
ing day, had questioned Cadj’s proposal to slay 
the ape-man. 

“ Cadj,” he said now, “ who are you to offer up 
a sacrifice to the Flaming God? It is the privilege 
alone of La, our High Priestess and our queen, 
and indeed will she be angry when she learns what 
you have done.” 

“ Silence, Dooth! ” cried Cadj; “ I, Cadj, am the 
High Priest of Opar. I, Cadj, am the mate of La, 
the queen. My word, too, is law in Opar. And 
you would remain a priest, and you would remain 
alive, keep silence.” 

“You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


“ Your word is not law,” replied Booth, angrily, 
“ and if you anger La, the High Priestess, or if 
you anger the Flaming God, you may be punished 
as another. If you make this sacrifice both will be 

“Enough,” cried Cadj; “the Flaming God has 
spoken to me and has demanded that I offer up as 
sacrifice this defiler of his temple.” 

He knelt beside the ape-man and touched his 
breast above the heart with the point of his sharp 
blade, and then he raised the weapon high above 
him, preparatory to the fatal plunge into the living 
heart. At that instant a cloud passed before the 
face of the sun and a shadow rested upon them. A 
murmur rose from the surrounding priests. 

“ Look,” cried Booth, “ the Flaming God is 
angry. He has hidden his face from the people of 

Cadj paused. He cast a half-defiant, half- 
frightened look at the cloud obscuring the face of 
the sun. Then he rose slowly to his feet, and ex¬ 
tending his arms upward toward the hidden god 
of day, he remained for a moment silent in appar¬ 
ently attentive and listening attitude. Then, sud¬ 
denly, he turned upon his followers. 

“ Priests of Opar,” he cried, “ the Flaming God 
has spoken to his High Priest, Cadj. He is not 
angered. He but wishes to speak to me alone, and 
he directs that you go away into the jungle and 
wait until he has come and spoken to Cadj, after 
which I shall call you to return. Go! ” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

For the most part they seemed to accept the 
word of Cadj as law, but Dooth and a few others, 
doubtless prompted by a certain skepticism, hesi¬ 

“Be gone!” commanded Cadj. And so power¬ 
ful is the habit of obedience that the doubters 
finally turned away and melted into the jungle with 
the others. A crafty smile lighted the cruel face 
of the High Priest as the last of them disappeared 
from sight, and then he once again turned his atten¬ 
tion to the ape-man. That, deep within his breast 
however, lurked an inherent fear of his deity, was 
evidenced by the fact that he turned questioning 
glances toward the sky. He had determined to 
slay the ape-man while Dooth and the others 
were absent, yet the fear of his god restrained his 
hand until the light of his deity should shine forth 
upon him once more and assure him that the 
thing he contemplated might meet with favor. 

It was a large cloud that overcast the sun, and 
while Cadj waited his nervousness increased. Six 
times he raised his knife for the fatal blow, yet in 
each instance his superstition prevented the con¬ 
summation of the act. Five, ten, fifteen minutes 
passed, and still the sun remained obscured. But 
now at last Cadj could see that it was nearing the 
edge of the cloud, and once again he took his posi¬ 
tion kneeling beside the ape-man with his blade 
ready for the moment that the sunlight should 
flood again, for the last time, the living Tarzan. 
He saw it sweeping slowly across the boma toward 

“You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


him, and as it came a look of demoniacal hatred 
shone in his close-set, wicked eyes. Another instant 
and the Flaming God would have set the seal of 
his approval upon the sacrifice. Cadj trembled in 
anticipation. He raised the knife a trifle higher, 
his muscles tensed for the downward plunge, and 
then the silence of the jungle was broken by a 
woman’s voice, raised almost to a scream. 

“ Cadj! ” came the single word, but with all the 
suddenness and all the surprising effect of lightning 
from a clear sky. 

His knife still poised on high, the High Priest 
turned in the direction of the interruption to see 
at the clearing’s edge the figure of La, the High 
Priestess, and behind her Dooth and a score of 
the lesser priests. 

“What means this, Cadj?” demanded La, 
angrily, approaching rapidly toward him across 
the clearing. Sullenly the High Priest rose. 

“The Flaming God demanded the life of this 
unbeliever,” he cried. 

“ Speaker of lies,” retorted La, “ the Flaming 
God communicates with men through the lips of 
his High Priestess only. Too often already have 
you attempted to thwart the will of your queen. 
Know, then, Cadj, that the power of life and death 
which your queen holds is as potent over you as 
another. During the long ages that Opar has 
endured, our legends tell us that more than one 
High Priest has been offered upon the altar to the 
Flaming God. And it is not unlikely that yet 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

another may go the way of the presumptuous. 
Curb, therefore, your vanity and your lust for 
power, lest they prove your undoing.” 

Cadi sheathed his knife and turned sullenly 
away, casting a venomous look at Dooth, to whom 
he evidently attributed his undoing. That he was 
temporarily abashed by the presence of his queen 
was evident, but to those who knew Cadj there 
was little doubt that he still harbored his intention 
to despatch the ape-man, and if the opportunity 
ever presented itself that he would do so, for 
Cadj had a strong following among the people 
and priests of Opar. There were many who 
doubted that La would ever dare to incur the dis¬ 
pleasure and anger of so important a portion of 
her followers as to cause the death or degradation 
of their high priest, who occupied his office by 
virtue of laws and customs so old that their origin 
had been long lost in antiquity. 

For years she had found first one excuse and 
then another to delay the ceremonies that would 
unite her in marriage to the High Priest. She had 
further aroused the antagonism of her people by 
palpable proofs of her infatuation for the ape- 
man, and even though at last she had been com¬ 
pelled to mate with Cadj, she had made no effort 
whatsoever to conceal her hatred and loathing for 
the man. How much further she could go with 
impunity was a question that often troubled those 
whose position in Opar depended upon her favor, 
and, knowing all these conditions as he did, it was 

“ You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


not strange that Cadj should entertain treasonable 
thoughts toward his queen. Leagued with him 
in his treachery was Oah, a priestess who aspired 
to the power and offices of La. If La could be 
done away with, then Cadj had the influence to 
see that Oah became High Priestess. He also 
had Oah’s promise to mate with him and permit 
him to rule as king, but as yet both were bound 
by the superstitious fear of their flaming deity, 
and because of this fact was the life of La tem¬ 
porarily made safe. It required, however, but the 
slightest spark to ignite the flames of treason that 
were smoldering about her. 

So far, she was well within her rights in for¬ 
bidding the sacrifice of Tarzan by the High Priest. 
But her fate, her very life, perhaps, depended 
upon her future treatment of the prisoner. Should 
she spare him, should she evidence in any way a 
return of the great love she had once almost 
publicly avowed for him, it was likely that her 
doom would be sealed. It was even questionable 
whether or not she might with impunity spare his 
life and set him at liberty. 

Cadj and the others watched her closely now 
as she crossed to the side of Tarzan. Standing 
there silently for several moments she looked down 
upon him. 

“He is already dead?” she asked - . 

“He was not dead when Cadj sent us away,” 
volunteered Dooth. “ If he is dead now it is 
because Cadj killed him while we were away.” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“I did not kill him,” said Cadj. “That re¬ 
mains, as La, our queen, has told you, for 
her to do. The eye of the Flaming God looks 
down upon you, High Priestess of Opar. The 
knife is at your hip, the sacrifice lies before 

La ignored the man’s words and turned toward 
Dooth. “ If he still lives,” she said, “ construct a 
litter and bear him back to Opar.” 

Thus, once more, came Tarzan of the Apes into 
the ancient colonial city of the Atlantians. The 
effects of the narcotic that Kraski had administered 
to him did not wear off for many hours. It was 
night when he opened his eyes, and for a moment 
he was bewildered by the darkness and the silence 
that surrounded him. All that he could scent at 
first was that he lay upon a pile of furs and that 
he was uninjured; for he felt no pain. Slowly 
there broke through the fog of his drugged brain 
recollection of the last moment before unconscious¬ 
ness had overcome him, and presently he realized 
the trick that had been played upon him. For 
how long he had been unconscious and where he 
then was he could not imagine. Slowly he arose 
to his feet, finding that except for a slight dizziness 
he was quite himself. Cautiously he felt around 
in the darkness, moving with care, a hand out¬ 
stretched, and always feeling carefully with his 
feet for a secure footing. Almost immediately a 
stone wall stopped his progress, and this he fol¬ 
lowed around four sides of what he soon realized 

“You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


was a small room in which there were hut two 
openings, a door upon each of the opposite sides. 
Only his senses of touch and smell were of value 
to him here. These told him only at first that he 
was imprisoned in a subterranean chamber, but as 
the effects of the narcotic diminished, the keenness 
of the latter returned, and with its return there 
was borne in upon Tarzan’s brain an insistent im¬ 
pression of familiarity in certain fragrant odors 
that impinged upon his olfactory organs — a 
haunting suggestion that he had known them be¬ 
fore under similar circumstances. Presently from 
above, through earth and masonry, came the 
shadow of an uncanny scream — just the faintest 
suggestion of it reached the keen ears of the ape- 
man, but it was sufficient to flood his mind with 
vivid recollections, and, by association of ideas, 
to fix the identity of the familiar odors about him. 
He knew at last that he was in the dark pit beneath 

Above him, in her chamber in the temple, La, 
the High Priestess, tossed upon a sleepless couch. 
She knew all too well the temper of her people 
and the treachery of the High Priest,.Cadj. She 
knew the religious fanaticism which prompted the 
ofttime maniacal actions of her bestial and igno¬ 
rant followers, and she guessed truly that Cadj 
would inflame them against her should she fail this 
time in sacrificing the ape-man to the Flaming God. 
And it was the effort to find an escape from her 
dilemma that left her sleepless, for it was not in 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the heart of La to sacrifice Tarzan of the Apes. 
High Priestess of a horrid cult, though she was, 
and queen of a race of half-beasts, yet she was a 
woman, too, a woman who had loved but once 
and given that love to the godlike ape-man who 
was again within her power. Twice before had he 
escaped her sacrificial knife; in the final instance 
love had at last triumphed over jealousy and fanat¬ 
icism, and La, the woman, had realized that never 
again could she place in jeopardy the life of the 
man she loved, however hopeless she knew that 
love to be. 

Tonight she was faced with a problem that she 
felt almost beyond her powers of solution. The 
fact that she was mated with Cadj removed the 
last vestige of hope that she had ever had of be¬ 
coming the wife of the ape-man. Yet she was no 
less determined to save Tarzan if it were pos¬ 
sible. Twice had he saved her life, once from a 
mad priest, and once from Tantor in must. Then, 
too, she had given her word that when Tarzan 
came again to Opar he came in friendship and 
would be received in friendship. But the influence 
of Cadj was great, and she knew that that in¬ 
fluence had been directed unremittingly against the 
ape-man — she had seen it in the attitude of her 
followers from the very moment that they had 
placed Tarzan upon a litter to bear him back to 
Opar — she had seen it in the evil glances that 
had been cast at her. Sooner or later they would 
dare denounce her — all that they needed was some 

“ You Must Sacrifice Him ” 


slight, new excuse, that, she knew, they eagerly 
awaited in her forthcoming attitude toward Tar- 
zan. It was well after midnight when there came 
to her one of the priestesses who remained always 
upon guard outside her chamber door. 

“ Dooth would speak with you,” whispered the 

“ It is late,” replied La, “ and men are not per¬ 
mitted in this part of the temple. How came he 
here, and why?” 

“He says that he comes in the service of La, 
yvho is in great danger,” replied the girl. 

“ Fetch him here then,” said La, “ and as you 
value your life see that you tell no one.” 

“ I shall be as voiceless as the stones of the 
altar,” replied the girl, as she turned and left the 

A moment later she returned, bringing Dooth, 
who halted a few feet from the High Priestess and 
saluted her. La signaled to the girl who had 
brought him, to depart, and then she turned ques- 
tioningly to the man. 

“ Speak, Dooth! ” she commanded. 

“We all know,” he said, “of La’s love for the 
strange ape-man, and it is not for me, a lesser 
priest, to question the thoughts or acts of my High 
Priestess. It is only for me to serve, as those 
would do better to serve who now plot against 

“What do you mean, Dooth? Who plots 
against me?” 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“Even at this minute are Cadj and Oah and 
several of the priests and priestesses carrying out 
a plan for your undoing. They are setting spies 
to watch you, knowing that you would liberate the 
ape-man, because there will come to you one who 
will tell you that to permit him to escape will be 
the easiest solution of your problem. This one 
will be sent by Cadj, and then those who watch 
you will report to the people and to the priests 
that they have seen you lead the sacrifice to liberty. 
But even that will avail you nothing, for Cadj and 
Oah and the others have placed upon the trail from 
Opar many men in hiding, who will fall upon the 
ape-man and slay him before the Flaming God 
has descended twice into the western forest. In 
but one way only may you save yourself, La of 

“And what is that way?” she asked. 

“You must, with your own hands, upon the 
altar of our temple, sacrifice the ape-man to the 
Flaming God.” 



L A HAD breakfasted the following morning, 
j and had sent Dooth with food for Tarzan, 
when there came to her a young priestess, who 
was the sister of Oah. Even before the girl had 
spoken La knew that she was an emissary from 
Cadj, and that the treachery of which Dooth had 
warned her was already under way. The girl was 
ill at ease and quite evidently frightened, for she 
was young and held in high revere the queen whom 
she had good reason to know was all-powerful, 
and who might even inflict death upon her if she 
so wished. La, who had already determined upon 
a plan of action that she knew would be most 
embarrassing to Cadj and his conspirators, waited 
in silence for the girl to speak. But it was some 
time before the girl could muster up her courage 
or find a proper opening. Instead, she spoke of 
many things that had no bearing whatsoever upon 
her subject, and La, the High Priestess, was 
amused at her discomfiture. 

“ It is not often,” said La, “ that the sister of 
Oah comes to the apartments of her queen unless 
she is bidden. I am glad to see that she at last 


100 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

realizes the service that she owes to the High 
Priestess of the Flaming God.” 

“ I come,” said the girl, at last, speaking almost 
as one who has learned a part, “to tell you that 
I have overheard that which may be of interest 
to you, and which I am sure that you will be glad 
to hear.” 

“Yes?” interrogated La, raising her arched 

“ I overheard Cadj speaking with the lesser 
priests,” the girl continued, “ and I distinctly heard 
him say that he would be glad if the ape-man 
escaped, as that would relieve you, and Cadj as 
well, of much embarrassment. I thought that La, 
the queen, would be glad to know this, for it is 
known by all of us that La has promised friend¬ 
ship to the ape-man, and therefore does not wish 
to sacrifice him upon the altar of the Flaming 

“ My duty is plain to me,” replied La, in a 
haughty voice, “ and I do not need Cadj nor any 
hand-maiden to interpret it to me. I also know 
the prerogatives of a High Priestess, and that the 
right of sacrifice is one of them. For this reason 
I prevented Cadj from sacrificing the stranger. 
No other hand than mine may offer his heart’s 
blood to the Flaming God, and upon the third 
day he shall die beneath my knife upon the altar 
of our temple.” 

The effect of these words upon the girl were 
precisely what La had anticipated. She saw dis- 


Mystery of the Past 


appointment and chagrin written upon the face of 
Cadj’s messenger, who now had no answer, for 
her instructions had not foreseen this attitude upon 
the part of La. Presently the girl found some 
lame pretext upon which to withdraw, and when 
she had left the presence of the High Priestess, 
La could scarcely restrain a smile. She had no 
intention of sacrificing Tarzan, but this, of course, 
the sister of Oah did not know. So she returned 
to Cadj and repeated as nearly as she could recall 
it, all that La had said to her. The High Priest 
was much chagrined, for his plan had been now, 
not so much to encompass the destruction of Tar¬ 
zan as to lead La into the commission of an act 
that would bring upon her the wrath of the priests 
and people of Opar, who, properly instigated, 
would demand her life in expiation. Oah, who 
was present when her sister returned, bit her lips, 
for great was her disappointment. Never before 
had she seen so close at hand the longed-for pos¬ 
sibility of becoming High Priestess. For several 
minutes she paced to and fro in deep thought, and 
then, suddenly, she halted before Cadj. 

“ La loves this ape-man,” she said, “ and even 
though she may sacrifice him, it is only because 
of fear of her people. She loves him still — loves 
him better, Cadj, than she has ever loved you. 
The ape-man knows it, and trusts her, and because 
he knows it there is a way. Listen, Cadj, to Oah. 
We will send one to the ape-man who shall tell 
him that she conies from La, and that La has 

102 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

instructed her to lead him out of Opar and set 
him free. This one shall lead him into our ambush 
and when he is killed we shall go, many of us, 
before La, and accuse her of treachery. The one 
who led the ape-man from Opar shall say that 
La ordered her to do it, and the priests and the 
people will be very angry, and then you shall de¬ 
mand the life of La. It will be very easy and we 
shall be rid of both of them.” 

“Good!” exclaimed Cadj. “We shall do this 
thing at dawn upon the morrow, and before the 
Flaming God goes to his rest at night he shall 
look upon a new High Priestess in Opar.” 

That night Tarzan was aroused from his sleep 
by a sound at one of the doors of his prison cell. 
He heard the bolt slipped back and the door creak 
slowly open upon its ancient hinges. In the inky 
darkness he could discern no presence, but he heard 
the stealthy movement of sandaled feet upon the 
concrete floor, and then, out of the darkness, his 
name was whispered, in a woman’s voice. 

“I am here,” he replied. “Who are you and 
what do you want of Tarzan of the Apes?” 

“Your life is in danger,” replied the voice. 
“ Come, follow me.” 

“Who sent you?” demanded the ape-man, his 
sensitive nostrils searching for a clue to the iden¬ 
tity of the nocturnal visitor, but so heavily was 
the air laden with the pungent odor of some heavy 
perfume with which the body of the woman seemed 
to have been anointed, that there was no distin- 

Mystery of the Past 


guishing clue by which he might judge as to 
whether she was one of the priestesses he had 
known upon the occasion of his former visits to 
Opar, or an entire stranger to him. 

“ La sent me,” she said, “ to lead you from the 
pits of Opar to the freedom of the outside world 
beyond the city’s walls.” Groping in the darkness 
she finally found him. “ Here are your weapons,” 
she said, handing them to him, and then she took 
his hand, turned and led him from the dungeon, 
through a long, winding, and equally black cor¬ 
ridor, down flights of age-old concrete steps, 
through passages and corridors, opening and clos¬ 
ing door after door that creaked and groaned 
upon rusty hinges. How far they traveled thus, 
and in what direction, Tarzan could not guess. 
He had gleaned enough from Dooth, when the 
latter brought him his food, to believe that in 
La he had a friend who would aid him, for Dooth 
had told him that she had saved him from Cadj 
when the latter had discovered him unconscious 
in the deserted boma of the Europeans who had 
drugged and left him. And so, the woman hav¬ 
ing said that she came from La, Tarzan followed 
her willingly. He could not but recall Jane’s 
prophecy of the evils that he might expect to be¬ 
fall him should he persist in undertaking this third 
trip to Opar, and he wondered if, after all, his 
wife was right, that he should never again escape 
from the toils of the fanatical priests of the Flam¬ 
ing God. He had not, of course, expected to enter 

104 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Opar, but there seemed to hang over the accursed 
city a guardian demon that threatened the life of 
whosoever dared approach the forbidden spot or 
wrest from the forgotten treasure vaults a portion 
of their great hoard. 

For more than an hour his guide led him 
through the Stygian darkness of underground 
passages, until, ascending a flight of steps they 
emerged into the center of a clump of bushes, 
through which the pale light of the moon was 
barely discernible. The fresh air, however, told 
him that they had reached the surface of the 
ground, and now the woman, who had not spoken 
a word since she had led him from his cell, con¬ 
tinued on in silence, following a devious trail that 
wound hither and thither in an erratic fashion 
through a heavy forest choked with undergrowth, 
and always upward. 

From the location of the stars and moon, and 
from the upward trend of the trail, Tarzan knew 
that he was being led into the mountains that lie 
behind Opar — a place he had never thought of 
visiting, since the country appeared rough and 
uninviting, and not likely to harbor game such as 
Tarzan cared most to hunt. He was already sur¬ 
prised by the nature of the vegetation, for he had 
thought the hills barren except for stunted trees 
and scraggy bush. As they continued upon their 
way, climbing ever upward, the moon rose higher 
in the heavens, until its soft light revealed more 
clearly to the keen eyes of the ape-man the topog- 

Mystery of the Past 


raphy of the country they were traversing, and 
then it was that he saw they were ascending a 
narrow, thickly wooded gorge, and he understood 
why the heavy vegetation had been invisible from 
the plain before Opar. Himself naturally un¬ 
communicative, the woman’s silence made no par¬ 
ticular impression upon Tarzan. Had he had 
anything to say he should have said it, and like¬ 
wise he assumed that there was no necessity for 
her speaking unless there was some good reason 
for speaking, for those who travel far and fast 
have no breath to waste upon conversation. 

The eastern stars were fading at the first hint 
of coming dawn when the two scrambled up a 
precipitous bank that formed the upper end of the 
ravine, and came out upon comparatively level 
ground. As they advanced the sky lightened, and 
presently the woman halted at the edge of a de¬ 
clivity, and as the day broke Tarzan saw below 
him a wooded basin in the heart of the mountain, 
and, showing through the trees at what appeared 
to be some two or three miles distant, the outlines 
of a building that glistened and sparkled and 
scintillated in the light of the new sun. Then he 
turned and looked at his companion, and surprise 
and consternation were writ upon his face, for 
standing before him was La, the High Priestess 
of Opar. 

“ You ? ” he exclaimed. “ Now indeed will Cadj 
have the excuse that Dooth said he sought to put 
you out of the way.” 

106 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“He will never have the opportunity to put me 
out of the way,” replied La, “ for I shall never 
return to Opar.” 

“Never return to Opar!” he exclaimed, “then 
where are you going? Where can you go?” 

“ I am going with you,” she replied. “ I do not 
ask that you love me. I only ask that you take 
me away from Opar and from the enemies who 
would slay me. There was no other way. Manu, 
the monkey, overheard them plotting, and he 
came to me and told me all that they would do. 
Whether I saved you or sacrificed you, it had all 
been the same with me. They were determined 
to do away with me, that Oah might be High 
Priestess and Cadj king of Opar. But I should 
not have sacrificed you, Tarzan, under any circum¬ 
stances, and this, then, seemed the only way in 
which we might both he saved. We could not go 
to the north or the west across the plain of Opar 
for there Cadj has placed warriors in ambush to 
waylay you, and though you be Tarzan and a 
mighty fighter, they would overwhelm you by their 
very numbers and slay you.” 

“But where are you leading me?” asked Tar¬ 

“I have chosen the lesser of two evils; in this 
direction lies an unknown country, filled for us 
Oparians with legends of grim monsters and 
strange people. Never has an Oparian ventured 
here and returned again to Opar. But if there; 
lives in all the world a creature who could win 

Mystery of the Past 


through this unknown valley, it be you, Tarzan of 
the Apes.” 

“But if you know nothing of this country, or 
its inhabitants,” demanded Tarzan, “how is it 
that you so well know the trail that leads to it?” 

“ We well know the trail to the summit, but that 
is as far as I have ever been before. The great 
apes and the lions use this trail when they come 
down into Opar. The lions, of course, cannot tell 
us where it leads, and the great apes will not, for 
usually we are at war with them. Along this trail 
they come down into Opar to steal our people, 
and upon this trail we await to capture them, for 
often we offer a great ape in sacrifice to the Flam¬ 
ing God, or rather that was our former custom, 
but for many years they have been too wary for 
us, the toll being upon the other side, though we 
do not know for what purpose they steal our peo¬ 
ple, unless it be that they eat them. They are a 
very powerful race, standing higher than Bolgani, 
the gorilla, and infinitely more cunning, for, as 
there is ape blood in our veins, so is there human 
blood in the veins of these great apes that dwell 
in the valley above Opar.” 

“Why is it, La, that we must pass through this 
valley in order to escape from Opar? There must 
be some other way.” 

“There is no other way, Tarzan of the Apes,” 
she replied. “The avenues across the valley are 
guarded by Cadj’s people. Our only chance of 
iescape lies in this direction, and I have brought 

108 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

you along the only trail that pierces the precipitous 
cliffs that guard Opar upon the south. Across or 
around this valley we must go in an attempt to 
find an avenue across the mountain and down upon 
the other side.” 

The ape-man stood gazing down into the 
wooded basin below them, his mind occupied with 
the problems of the moment. Had he been alone 
he would not have come this way, for he was suffi¬ 
ciently confident of his own prowess to believe that 
he might easily have crossed the valley of Opar in 
comparative safety, regardless of Cadj’s plans to 
the contrary. But he was not alone. He had now 
to think of La, and he realized that in her efforts 
to save him she had placed him under a moral 
obligation which he might not disregard. 

To skirt the basin, keeping as far as possible 
from the building, which he could see in the dis¬ 
tance, seemed the wisest course to pursue, since, 
of course, his sole purpose was to find a way across 
the mountain and out of this inhospitable country. 
But the glimpses he caught of the edifice, half con¬ 
cealed as it was amid the foliage of great trees, 
piqued his curiosity to such an extent that he felt 
an almost irresistible urge to investigate. He did 
not believe that the basin was inhabited by other 
than wild beasts, and he attributed the building 
which he saw to the handiwork of an extinct or 
departed people, either contemporaneous with the 
ancient Atlantians who had built Opar or, perhaps, 
built by the original Oparians themselves, but now 

Mystery of the Past 


forgotten by their descendants. The glimpses 
which he caught of the building suggested such 
size and magnificence as might belong to a palace. 

The ape-man knew no fear, though he possessed 
to a reasonable extent that caution which is in¬ 
herent in all wild beasts. He would not have hesi¬ 
tated to pit his cunning and his prowess against 
the lower orders, however ferocious they might 
be, for, unlike man, they could not band together 
to his undoing. But should men elect to hunt him 
in numbers he knew that a real danger would con¬ 
front him, and that, in the face of their combined 
strength and intelligence, his own might not avail 
him. There was little likelihood, however, he rea¬ 
soned, that the basin was inhabited by human 
beings. Doubtless closer investigation of the build¬ 
ing he saw would reveal that it was but a deserted 
ruin, and that the most formidable foes he would 
encounter would be the great apes and the lions. 
Of neither of these had he any fear; with the 
former it was even reasonable to imagine that he 
might establish amicable relations. Believing as 
he did that he must look for egress from the basin 
upon its opposite side, it was only natural that he 
should wish to choose the most direct route across 
the basin. Therefore his inclinations to explore 
the valley were seconded by considerations of 
speed and expediency. 

“ Come,” he said to La, and started down the 
declivity which led into the basin in the direction 
of the building ahead of them. 

110 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“You are not going that way?” she cried in 

“Why not?” he said. “ It is the shortest way 
across the valley, and in so far as I can judge our 
trail over the mountains is more likely to lie in 
that direction than elsewhere.” 

“But I am afraid,” she said. “The Flaming 
God alone knows what hideous dangers lurk in the 
depths of that forest below us.” 

“ Only Numa and the Mangani,” he said. “ Of 
these we need have no fear.” 

“ You fear nothing,” she said, “ but I am only 
a woman.” 

“We can die but once,” replied Tarzan, “and 
that once we must die. To be always fearing, 
then, would not avert it, and would make life 
miserable. We shall go the short way, then, and 
perhaps we shall see enough to make the risk well 
worth while.” 

They followed a well-worn trail downward 
among the brush, the trees increasing in both size 
and number as they approached the floor of the 
basin, until at last they were walking beneath the 
foliage of a great forest. What wind there was was 
at their back, and the ape-man, though he moved at 
a swinging walk, was constantly on the alert. 
Upon the hard-packed earth of the trail there 
were few signs to indicate the nature of the ani¬ 
mals that had passed to and fro, but here and 
there the spoor of a lion was in evidence. Several 
times Tarzan stopped and listened, often he raised 

Mystery of the Past 


his head and his sensitive nostrils dilated as he 
sought for whatever the surrounding air might 
hold for him. 

“ I think there are men in this valley,” he said 
presently. “ For some time I have been almost 
positive that we are being watched. But whoever 
is stalking us is clever beyond words, for it is only 
the barest suggestion of another presence that I 
can scent.” 

La looked about apprehensively and drew close 
to his side. “ I see no one,” she said, in a low 

“ Nor I,” he replied. “ Nor can I catch any 
well-defined scent spoor, yet I am positive that 
someone is following us. Someone or something 
that trails by scent, and is clever enough to keep 
its scent from us. It is more than likely that, what¬ 
ever it is, it is passing through the trees, at a suffi¬ 
cient height to keep its scent spoor always above 
us. The air is right for that, and even if he were 
up wind from us we might not catch his scent at all. 
Wait here, I will make sure,” and he swung lightly 
into the branches of a nearby tree and swarmed 
upward with the agility of Manu, the monkey. A 
moment later he descended to the girl’s side. 

“ I was right,” he said, “ there is someone, or 
something, not far off. But whether it is man or 
Mangani I cannot say, for the odor is a strange 
one to me, suggesting neither, yet both. But two 
can play at that game. Come!” And he swung 
the girl to his shoulder and a moment later had 

112 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

carried her high into the trees. “Unless he is 
close enough to watch us, which I doubt,” he said, 
“our spoor will be carried over his head and it 
will be some time before he can pick it up again, 
unless he is wise enough to rise to a higher level.” 

La marveled at the strength of the ape-man as 
he carried her easily from tree to tree, and at the 
speed with which he traversed the swaying, leafy 
trail. For half an hour he continued onward, and 
then quite suddenly he stopped, poised high upon 
a swaying bough. 

“Look!” he said, pointing ahead and below 
them. Looking in the direction that he indicated 
the girl saw through the leafy foliage a small, 
heavily stockaded compound, in which were some 
dozen huts that immediately riveted her surprised 
attention, nor no less was the ape-man’s curiosity 
piqued by what he glimpsed vaguely through the 
foliage. Huts they evidently were, but they 
seemed to be moving to and fro in the air, some 
moving gently backward and forward, while others 
jumped up and down in more or less violent agita¬ 
tion. Tarzan swung to a nearer tree and de¬ 
scended to a sturdy branch, to which he lowered 
La from his shoulder. Then he crept forward 
stealthily, the girl following, for she was, in com¬ 
mon with the other Oparians, slightly arboreal. 
Presently they reached a point where they could 
see plainly the village below them, and immediately 
the seeming mystery of the dancing huts was ex¬ 

Mystery of the Past 


They were of the bee-hive type, common to 
many African tribes, and were about seven feet in 
diameter by six or seven in height, but instead of 
resting on the ground, each hut was suspended 
by a heavy hawser-like grass rope to a branch of 
one of the several giant trees that grew within 
the stockade. From the center of the bottom of 
each hut trailed another lighter rope. From his 
position above them Tarzan saw no openings in 
any of the huts large enough to admit the body 
of a man, though there were several openings four 
or five inches in diameter in the sides of each 
hut about three feet above the floor. Upon the 
ground, inside the compound, were several of the 
inhabitants of the village, if the little collection 
of swinging houses could be dignified by such a 
name. Nor were the people any less strange to 
Tarzan than their peculiar domiciles. That they 
were negroes was evident, but of a type entirely 
unfamiliar to the ape-man. All were naked, and 
without any ornamentation whatsoever other than 
a few daubs of color, placed apparently at random 
upon their bodies. They were tall, and very mus¬ 
cular appearing, though their legs seemed much 
too short and their arms too long for perfect 
symmetry, while their faces were almost bestial 
in contour, their jaws being exaggeratedly prog¬ 
nathous while above their beetling brows there was 
no forehead, the skull running back in an almost 
horizontal plane to a point. 

As Tarzan stood looking at them he saw an- 

114 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

other descend one of the ropes that dangled from 
the bottom of a hut, and immediately he under¬ 
stood the purpose of the ropes and the location 
of the entrances to the dwellings. The creatures 
squatting about upon their haunches were engaged 
in feeding. Several had bones from which they 
were tearing the uncooked flesh with their great 
teeth, while others ate fruit and tubers. There 
were individuals of both sexes and of various ages, 
from childhood to maturity, but there was none 
that seemed very old. They were practically hair¬ 
less, except for scraggy, reddish brown locks upon 
their heads. They spoke but seldom and then in 
tones which resembled the growling of beasts, nor 
once, while Tarzan watched them, did he see one 
laugh or even smile, which, of all their traits, 
rendered them most unlike the average native of 
Africa. Though Tarzan’s eyes searched the com¬ 
pound carefully he saw no indication of cooking 
utensils or of any fire. Upon the ground about 
them lay their weapons, short javelin-like spears 
and a sort of battle-ax with a sharpened, metal 
blade. Tarzan of the Apes was glad that he had 
come this way, for it had permitted him to see 
such a type of native as he had not dreamed 
existed — a type so low that it bordered closely 
upon the brute. Even the Waz-dons and Ho-dons 
of Pal-ul-don were far advanced in the scale of 
evolution compared to these. 

As he looked at them he could not but wonder 
that they were sufficiently intelligent to manufac- 

Mystery of the Past 


ture the weapons they possessed, which he could 
see, even at a distance, were of fine workmanship 
and design. Their huts, too, seemed well and 
ingeniously made, while the stockade which sur¬ 
rounded the little compound was tall, strong, and 
well-built, evidently for the purpose of safeguard¬ 
ing them against the lions which infested the basin. 

As Tarzan and La watched these people they 
became presently aware of the approach of some 
creature from their left, and a moment later they 
saw a man similar to those of the compound swing 
from a tree that overhung the stockade and drop 
within. The others acknowledged his coming with 
scarce more than indifferent glances. He came 
forward and, squatting among them, appeared to 
be telling them of something, and though Tarzan 
could not hear his words he judged from his ges¬ 
tures and the sign language which he used to sup¬ 
plement his meager speech, that he was telling his 
fellows of the strange creatures he had seen in 
the forest a short time before, and the ape-man 
immediately judged that this was the same whom 
he had been aware was following them and whom 
he had successfully put off the scent. The narra¬ 
tion evidently excited them, for some of them 
arose, and leaping up and down with bent knees, 
slapped their arms against their sides grotesquely. 
The expressions upon their faces scarcely changed, 
however, and after a moment each squatted down 
again as he had been before. 

It was while they were thus engaged that there 

116 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

echoed through the forest a loud scream that 
awakened in the mind of the ape-man many savage 

“Bolgani,” he whispered to La. 

“ It is one of the great apes,” she said, and 

Presently they saw him, swinging down the 
jungle trail toward the compound. A huge gorilla, 
but such a gorilla as Tarzan of the Apes had never 
looked on before. Of almost gigantic stature, the 
creature was walking erect with the stride of a 
man, not ever once touching his knuckles to the 
ground. His head and face were almost those 
of a gorilla, and yet there was a difference, as 
Tarzan could note as the creature came nearer — it 
was Bolgani, with the soul and brain of a man — 
nor was this all that rendered the creature startling 
and unique. Stranger perhaps than aught else was 
the fact that it wore ornaments — and such orna¬ 
ments ! Gold and diamonds sparkled against its 
shaggy coat, above its elbows were numerous arm- 
lets and there were anklets upon its legs, while 
from a girdle about its middle there depended 
before and behind a long narrow strip that almost 
touched the ground and which seemed to be en¬ 
tirely constructed of golden spangles set with 
small diamonds. Never before had John Clay¬ 
ton, Lord Greystoke, seen such a display of bar¬ 
baric finery, nor even amidst the jewels of Opar 
such a wealth of priceless stones. 

Immediately after the hideous scream had first 

Mystery of the Past 


broken the comparative silence of the forest, Tar- 
zan had noticed its effects upon the inmates of the 
compound. Instantly they had arisen to their 
feet. The women and children scurried behind 
the boles of the trees or clambered up the ropes 
into their swinging cages, while some of the men 
advanced to what Tarzan now saw was the gate 
of the compound. Outside this gate the gorilla 
halted and again raised his voice, but this time in 
speech rather than his hideous scream. 



THE huge, man-like gorilla entered the com- 

jT\. pound the warriors closed the gate, and fell 
back respectfully as he advanced to the center of 
the village where he stood for a moment, looking 


“ Where are the shes and the balus? ” he asked, 
tersely. “ Call them.” 

The women and the children must have heard 
the command, but they did not emerge from their 
hiding places. The warriors moved about uneasily, 
evidently torn by the conflicting emotions of fear 
of the creature who had issued the order, and 
reluctance to fulfil his commands. 

“ Call them,” he repeated, “ or go and fetch 
them.” But at last one of the warriors mustered 
the courage to address him. 

“ This village has already furnished one woman 
within the moon,” he said. “ It is the turn of 
another village.” 

“ Silence! ” roared the gorilla-man, advancing 
threateningly toward him. “You are a rash 
Gomangani to threaten the will of a Bolgani — I 
speak with the voice of Numa, the Emperor; obey 

or die.” 


The Shaft of Death 


Trembling, the black turned and called the 
women and children, but none responded to his 
summons. The Bolgani gestured impatiently. 

“Go and fetch them,” he demanded. And the 
blacks, cringing, moved sullenly across the com¬ 
pound toward the hiding places of their women 
and children. Presently they returned, dragging 
them with them, by the arms sometimes, but usually 
by the hair. Although they had seemed loath to 
give them up, they showed no gentleness toward 
them, nor any indication of affection. Their atti¬ 
tude toward them, however, was presently ex¬ 
plained to Tarzan by the next words of the warrior 
who had spoken previously. 

“ Great Bolgani,” he said, addressing the gorilla- 
man, “ if Numa takes always from this village, 
there will soon be not enough women for the 
warriors here, and there will be too few children, 
and in a little time there will be none of us left.” 

“What of that?” growled the gorilla-man. 
“There are already too many Gomangani in the 
world. For what other purpose were you created 
than to serve Numa, the Emperor, and his chosen 
people, the Bolgani?” As he spoke he was 
examining the women and children, pinching their 
flesh and pounding upon their chests and backs. 
Presently he returned to a comparatively young 
woman, straddling whose hip was a small child. 

“This one will do,” he said, snatching the child 
from its mother and hurling it roughly across the 
compound, where it lay against the face of the 

120 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

palisade, moaning pitifully, and perchance broken 
and dying. The poor, stupid mother, apparently 
more beast than human, stood for a moment 
trembling in dumb anguish, and then she started 
to rush forward to her child. But the gorilla- 
man seized her with one of his great hands and 
hurled her to the ground. Simultaneously there 
arose from the silent foliage above them the fierce 
and terrible scream of the challenging bull ape. 
In terror the simple blacks cast affrighted glances 
upward, while the gorilla-man raised his hideous 
face in snarling anger toward the author of the 
bestial cry. 

Swaying upon a leafy bough they beheld such 
a creature as none of them had ever looked upon 
before — a white man, a Tarmangani, with hide 
as hairless as the body of Histah, the snake. In 
the instant that they looked they saw the spear 
hand of the stranger drive forward, and the shaft, 
speeding with the swiftness of thought, bury itself 
in the breast of the Bolgani. With a single scream 
of rage and pain, the gorilla-man crumbled to the 
earth, where he struggled spasmodically for a 
moment and then lay still, in death. 

The ape-man held no great love for the Goman- 
gani as a race, but inherent in his English brain 
and heart was the spirit of fair play, which 
prompted him to spontaneous espousal of the 
cause of the weak. On the other hand Bolgani 
was his hereditary enemy. His first battle had 
been with Bolgani, and his first kill. 

The Shaft of Death 


The poor blacks were still standing in stupefied 
wonderment when he dropped from the tree to 
the ground among them. They stepped back in 
terror, and simultaneously they raised their spears 
menacingly against him. 

“I am a friend,” he said. “I am Tarzan of 
the Apes. Lower your spears.” And then he 
turned and withdrew his own weapon from the 
carcass of Bolgani. “ Who is this creature, that 
may come into your village and slay your balus 
and steal your shes? Who is he, that you dare 
not drive your spears through him?” 

“He is one of the great Bolgani,” said the 
warrior, who seemed to be spokesman, and the 
leader in the village. “He is one of the chosen 
people of Numa, the Emperor, and when Numa 
learns that he has been killed in our village we 
shall all die for what you have done.” 

“Who is Numa?” demanded the ape-man, to 
whom Numa, in the language of the great apes, 
meant only lion. 

“Numa is the Emperor,” replied the black, 
“who lives with the Bolgani in the Palace of 

He did not express himself in just these words, 
for the meager language of the great apes, even 
though amplified by the higher intelligence and 
greater development of the Oparians, is still primi¬ 
tive in the extreme. What he had really said was 
more nearly “ Numa, the king of kings, who lives 
in the king’s hut of glittering stones,” which carried 

122 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

to the ape-man’s mind the faithful impression of 
the fact. Numa, evidently, was the name adopted 
by the king of the Bolgani, and the title emperor, 
indicated merely his preeminence among the chiefs. 

The instant that Bolgani had fallen the bereaved 
mother rushed forward and gathered her injured 
infant into her arms. She squatted now against 
the palisade, cuddling it to her breast, and croon¬ 
ing softly to pacify its cries, which Tarzan sud¬ 
denly discovered were more the result of fright 
than injury. At first the mother had been 
frightened when he had attempted to examine the 
child, drawing away and baring her fighting fangs, 
much after the manner of a wild beast. But 
presently there had seemed to come to her dull 
brain a realization that this creature had saved 
her from Bolgani, that he had permitted her to 
recover her infant and that he was making no 
effort to harm either of them. Convinced at last 
that the child was only bruised, Tarzan turned 
again toward the warriors, who were talking to¬ 
gether in an excited little group a few paces away. 
As they saw him advancing, they spread into a 
semi-circle and stood facing him. 

“The Bolgani will send and slay us all,” they 
said, “ when they learn what has happened in our 
village, unless we can take to them the creature 
that cast the spear. Therefore, Tarmangani, you 
shall go with us to the Palace of Diamonds, and 
there we shall give you over to the Bolgani and 
perhaps Numa will forgive us.” 

The Shaft of Death 


The ape-man smiled. What kind of creature 
did the simple blacks think him, to believe that 
he would permit himself to be easily led into the 
avenging hands of Numa, the Emperor of the 
Bolgani. Although he was fully aware of the 
risk that he had taken in entering the village, he 
knew too that because he was Tarzan of the Apes 
there was a greater chance that he would be able 
to escape than that they could hold him. He had 
faced savage spearmen before and knew precisely 
what to expect in the event of hostilities. He pre¬ 
ferred, however, to make peace with these people, 
for it had been in his mind to find some means 
of questioning them the moment that he had dis¬ 
covered their village hidden away in this wild 

“Wait,” he said, therefore. “Would you be¬ 
tray a friend who enters your village to protect 
you from an enemy?” 

“We will not slay you, Tarmangani. We will 
take you to the Bolgani for Numa, the Emperor.” 

“ But that would amount to the same thing,” 
returned Tarzan, “ for you well know that Numa, 
the Emperor, will have me slain.” 

“ That we cannot help,” replied the spokesman. 
“If we could save you we would, but when the 
Bolgani discover what has happened in our village, 
it is we who must suffer, unless, perhaps, they are 
satisfied to punish you instead.” 

“ But why need they know that the Bolgani 
has been slain in your village?” asked Tarzan. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“Will they not see his body next time they 
come?” asked the spokesman. 

“Not if you remove his body,” replied Tarzan. 

The blacks scratched their heads. Into their 
dull, ignorant minds had crept no such suggestion 
of a solution of their problem. What the stranger 
said was true. None but they and he knew that 
Bolgani had been slain within their palisade. To 
remove the body, then, would be to remove all 
suspicion from their village. But where were they 
to take it? They put the question to Tarzan. 

“ I will dispose of him for you,” replied the 
Tarmangani. “Answer my questions truthfully 
and I will promise to take him away and dispose 
of him in such a manner that no one will know 
how he died, or where.” 

“What are your questions?” asked the spokes¬ 

“ I am a stranger in your country. I am lost 
here,” replied the ape-man. “And I would find 
a way out of the valley in that direction.” And 
he pointed toward the southeast. 

The black shook his head. “There may be a 
way out of the valley in that direction,” he said, 
“but what lies beyond no man knows, nor do I 
know whether there be a way out or whether there 
be anything beyond. It is said that all is fire 
beyond the mountain, and no one dares to go and 
see. As for myself, I have never been far from 
my village — at most only a day’s march to hunt 
for game for the Bolgani, and to gather fruit and 

The Shaft of Death 


nuts and plantains for them. If there is a way 
out I do not know, nor would any man dare take 
it if there were.” 

“Does no one ever leave the valley?” asked 

“ I know not what others do,” replied the 
spokesman, “ but those of this village never leave 
the valley.” 

“What lies in that direction?” asked Tarzan, 
pointing toward Opar. 

“ I do not know,” replied the black, “only that 
sometimes the Bolgani come from that way, bring¬ 
ing with them strange creatures; little men with 
white skins and much hair, with short, crooked 
legs and long arms, and sometimes white shes, who 
do not look at all like the strange little Tarman- 
gani. But where they get them I do not know, nor 
do they ever tell us. Are these all the questions 
that you wish to ask?” 

“Yes, that is all,” replied Tarzan, seeing that 
he could gain no information whatsoever from 
these ignorant villagers. Realizing that he must 
find his own way out of the valley, and knowing 
that he could do so much more quickly and safely 
if he was alone, he decided to sound the blacks 
in relation to a plan that had entered his mind. 

“ If I take the Bolgani away, so that the others 
will not know that he was slain in your village, 
will you treat me as a friend?” he asked. 

“Yes,” replied the spokesman. 

“Then,” said Tarzan, “will you keep here for 

126 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

me my white she until I return again to your 
village? You can hide her in one of your huts 
if a Bolgani comes, and no one need ever know 
that she is among you. What do you say?” 

The blacks looked around. “We do not see 
her,” said the spokesman. “Where is she?” 

“ If you will promise to protect her and hide 
her, I will bring her here,” replied the ape-man. 

“ I will not harm her,” said the head man, “ but 
I do not know about the others.” 

Tarzan turned toward the others who were 
clustered about, listening. “ I am going to bring 
my mate into your village,” he said, “and you 
are going to hide her, and feed her, and protect 
her until I return. I shall take away the body of 
Bolgani, so that no suspicion shall fall upon you, 
and when I come back I shall expect to find my 
mate safe and unharmed.” 

He had thought it best to describe La as his 
mate, since thus they might understand that she 
was under his protection, and if they felt either 
gratitude or fear toward him, La would be safer. 
Raising his face toward the tree where she was 
hidden, he called to La to descend, and a moment 
later she clambered down to the lower branches 
of one of the trees in the compound and dropped 
into Tarzan’s arms. 

“This is she,” he said to the assembled blacks, 
“ guard her well and hide her from the Bolgani. 
If, upon my return, I find that any harm has be¬ 
fallen her, I shall take word to the Bolgani that 

The Shaft of Death 


it was you who did this,” and he pointed to the 
corpse of the gorilla-man. 

La turned appealingly toward him, fear show¬ 
ing in her eyes. “ You are not going to leave me 
here?” she asked. 

“Temporarily only,” replied Tarzan. “These 
poor people are afraid that if the death of this 
creature is traced to their village they shall all 
suffer the wrath of his fellows, and so I have 
promised that I will remove the evidence in such 
a way as to direct suspicion elsewhere. If they 
are sufficiently high in the scale of evolution to 
harbor sentiments of gratitude, which I doubt, they 
will feel obligated to me for having slain this 
beast, as well as for preventing suspicion falling 
upon them. For these reasons they should protect 
you, but to make assurance doubly sure I have 
appealed also to their fear of the Bolgani — a 
characteristic which I know they possess. I am 
sure that you will be as safe here as with me 
until I return, otherwise I would not leave you. 
But alone I can travel much faster, and while I 
am gone I intend to find a way out of this valley, 
then I shall return for you and together we may 
make our escape easily, or at least with greater 
assurance of success than were we to blunder slowly 
about together.” 

“You will come back?” she asked, a note of 
fear, longing, and appeal in her voice. 

“ I will come back,” he replied, and then turning 
to the blacks: “Clear out one of these huts for 

128 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

my mate, and see that she is not molested, and 
that she is furnished with food and water. And 
remember what I said, upon her safety your lives 

Stooping, Tarzan lifted the dead gorilla-man 
to his shoulder, and the simple blacks marveled 
at his prowess. Of great physical strength them¬ 
selves, there was not one of them but would 
have staggered under the weight of Bolgani, yet 
this strange Tarmangani walked easily beneath his 
burden, and when they had opened the gate in the 
palisade he trotted down the jungle trail as though 
he carried nothing but his own frame. A moment 
later he disappeared at a turn and was swallowed 
by the forest. 

La turned to the blacks: “Prepare my hut,” 
she said, for she was very tired and longed to rest. 
They eyed her askance and whispered among them¬ 
selves. It was evident to her that there was a 
difference of opinion among them, and presently 
from snatches of conversation which she over¬ 
heard she realized that while some of the blacks 
were in favor of obeying Tarzan’s injunctions im¬ 
plicitly, there were others who objected strenuously 
and who wished to rid their village of her, lest she 
be discovered there by the Bolgani, and the vil¬ 
lagers be punished accordingly. 

“ It would be better,” she heard one of the 
blacks say, “ to turn her over to the Bolgani at 
once and tell them that we saw her mate slay 
the messenger of Numa. We will say that we 

The Shaft of Death 


tried to capture the Tarmangani but that he 
escaped, and that we were only able to seize his 
mate. Thus will we win the favor of Numa, and 
perhaps then he will not take so many of our 
women and children.” 

“But the Tarmangani is great,” replied one of 
the others. “ He is more powerful even than 
Bolgani. He would make a terrible enemy, and, 
as the chances are that the Bolgani would not 
believe us we should then have not only them 
but the Tarmangani to fear.” 

“You are right,” cried La, “the Tarmangani 
is great. Far better will it be for you to have him 
for friend than enemy. Single-handed he grapples 
with Numa, the lion, and slays him. You saw 
with what ease he lifted the body of the mighty 
Bolgani to his shoulder. You saw him trot lightly 
down the jungle trail beneath his burden. With 
equal ease will he carry the corpse through the 
trees of the forest, far above the ground. In all 
the world there is no other like him, no other like 
Tarzan of the Apes. If you are wise, Gomangani, 
you will have Tarzan for a friend.” 

The blacks listened to her, their dull faces re¬ 
vealing nothing of what was passing in their stupid 
brains. For a few moments they stood thus in 
silence, the hulking, ignorant blacks upon one side, 
the slender, beautiful white woman upon the other. 
Then La spoke. 

“ Go,” she cried imperiously, “ and prepare my 
hut.” It was the High Priestess of the Flaming 

130 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

God; La, the queen of Opar, addressing slaves. 
Her regal mien, her commanding tones, wrought 
an instant change in the villagers, and La knew 
then that Tarzan was right in his assumption that 
they could be moved only through fear, for now 
they turned quickly, cowering like whipped dogs, 
and hastened to a nearby hut, which they quickly 
prepared for her, fetching fresh leaves and grasses 
for its floor, and fruit and nuts and plantains for 
her meal. 

When all was ready, La clambered up the rope 
and through the circular opening in the floor of 
the hanging hut, which she found large and airy, 
and now reasonably clean. She drew the rope up 
after her and threw herself upon the soft bed they 
had prepared for her, and soon the gentle swaying 
of the swinging hut, the soft murmur of the leaves 
above her, the voices of the birds and insects com¬ 
bined with her own physical exhaustion to lull her 
into deep slumber. 



O THE northwest of the valley of Opar the 

X smoke rose from the cook fires of a camp 
in which some hundred blacks and six whites were 
eating their evening meal. The negroes squatted 
sullen and morose, mumbling together in low tones 
over their meager fare, the whites, scowling and 
apprehensive, kept their firearms close at hand. 
One of them, a girl, and the only member of her 
sex in the party, was addressing her fellows: 

“We have Adolph’s stinginess and Esteban’s 
braggadocio to thank for the condition in which 
we are,” she said. 

The fat Bluber shrugged his shoulder, the big 
Spaniard scowled. 

“ For vy,” asked Adolph, “ am I to blame? ” 

“ You were too stingy to employ enough carriers. 
I told you at the time that we ought to have had 
two hundred blacks in our party, but you wanted 
to save a little money, and now what is the result? 
Fifty men carrying eighty pounds of gold apiece 
and the other carriers are overburdened with camp 
equipment, while there are scarce enough left for 
askari to guard us properly. We have to drive 


132 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

them like beasts to make any progress and to keep 
them from throwing away their loads, and they 
are fagged out and angry. They don’t require 
much of an excuse to kill us all on the spot. On 
top of all this they are underfed. If we could 
keep their bellies filled we could probably keep 
them happy and reasonably contented, but I have 
learned enough about natives to know that if they 
are hungry they are neither happy nor contented, 
even in idleness. If Esteban had not bragged so 
much about his prowess as a hunter we should have 
brought enough provisions to last us through, but 
now, though we are barely started upon our return 
journey, we are upon less than half rations.” 

“ I can’t kill game when there isn’t any game,” 
growled the Spaniard. 

“There is plenty of game,” said Kraski, the 
Russian. “We see the tracks of it every day.” 

The Spaniard eyed him venomously. “ If there 
is so much game,” he said, “go out and get it 

“ I never claimed to be a hunter,” replied 
Kraski, “ though I could go out with a sling shot 
and a pea shooter and do as well as you have.” 

The Spaniard leaped to his feet menacingly, and 
instantly the Russian covered him with a heavy 
service revolver. 

“ Cut that business,” cried the girl, sharply, leap¬ 
ing between them. 

“ Let the blighters fight,” growled John Peebles. 
“If one of ’em.kills the hother there’ll be fewer 

Mad Treachery 


to split the swag, and ’ere we are ’n that’s that” 

“ For vy should ve quarrel? ” demanded Bluber. 
“ Dere is enough for all — over forty-tree t’ousand 
pounds apiece. Ven you get mad at me you call 
me a dirty Jew und say dat I am stingy, but Mein 
Gott! you Christians are vorser. You vould kill 
vun of your friends to get more money. Oil Oi! 
tank Gott dat I am not a Christian.” 

“Shut up,” growled Throck, “or we’ll have 
forty-three thousand pounds more to divide.” 

Bluber eyed the big Englishman fearfully. 
“ Come, come, Dick,” he oozed, in his oiliest tones, 
“ you vouldn’t get mad at a leedle choke vould you, 
und me your best friend? ” 

“ I’m sick of all this grousin’,” said Throck. “ I 
h’ain’t no high-brow, I h’ain’t nothin’ but a pug. 
But I got sense enough to know that Flora’s the 
only one in the bloomin’ bunch whose brains 
wouldn’t rattle around in a peanut shell. John, 
Bluber, Kraski and me, we’re here because we 
could raise the money to carry out Flora’s plan. 
The dago there”—and he indicated Esteban — 
“ because his face and his figure filled the bill. 
There don’t any of us need no brains for this work, 
and there ain’t any of us got any more brains than 
we need. Flora’s the brains of this outfit, and the 
sooner everyone understands that and takes orders 
from her, the better off we’ll all be. She’s been to 
Africa with this Lord Greystoke feller before — 
you wuz his wife’s maid, wasn’t you, Flora ? And 
she knows somethin’ about the country and the 

134 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

natives and the animals, and there don’t none of us 
know nuttin’.” 

“ Throck is right,” said Kraski, quickly, “ we’ve 
been muddling long enough. We haven’t had a 
boss, and the thing to do is to make Flora boss 
from now on. If anyone can get us out of this, she 
can, and from the way those fellows over there are 
acting,” and he nodded toward the blacks, “we’ll 
be lucky if we ever get out with our skins, let alone 
taking any of the gold with us.” 

“Oil Oil You don’t mean to leave the gold?” 
almost shrieked Bluber. 

“ I mean that we do whatever Flora thinks 
best,” replied Kraski. “ If she says to leave the 
gold, we’ll leave it.” 

“ That we do,” seconded Throck. 

“I’m for it,” said Peebles. “Whatever Flora 
says goes.” 

The Spaniard nodded his assent sullenly. 

“The rest of us are all for it, Bluber. How 
about you?” asked Kraski. 

“O veil — sure — if you say so,” said Bluber, 
“und as John says ‘und here ve ain’t und vat’s 

“And now, Flora,” said Peebles, “you’re the 
big ’un. What you say goes. What’ll we do 
next? ” 

“ Very well,” said the girl; “ we shall camp here 
until these men are rested, and early tomorrow 
we’ll start out intelligently and systematically, and 
get meat for them. With their help we can do it. 

Mad Treachery 


When they are rested and well fed we will start on 
again for the coast, moving very slowly, so as not 
to tire them too much. This is my first plan, but it 
all hinges upon our ability to get meat. If we do 
not find it I shall bury the gold here, and we will 
do our best to reach the coast as quickly as possi¬ 
ble. There we shall recruit new porters — twice as 
many as we have now — and purchase enough pro¬ 
visions to carry us in and out again. As we come 
back in, we will cache provisions at every camping 
place for our return trip, thus saving the necessity 
of carrying heavy loads all the way in and out 
again. In this way we can come out light, with 
twice as many porters as we actually need. And 
by working them in shifts we will travel much 
faster and there will be no grumbling. These are 
my two plans. I am not asking you what you think 
of them, because I do not care. You have made me 
chief, and I am going to run this from now on as 
I think best.” 

“Bully for you,” roared Peebles; “that’s the 
kind of talk I likes to hear.” 

“Tell the head man I want to see him, Carl,” 
said the girl, turning to Kraski, and a moment later 
the Russian returned with a burly negro. 

“ Owaza,” said the girl, as the black halted be¬ 
fore her, “ we are short of food and the men are 
burdened with loads twice as heavy as they should 
carry. Tell them that we shall wait here until they 
are rested and that tomorrow we shall all go out 
and hunt for meat. You will send your boys out 

136 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

under three good men, and they will act as beaters 
and drive the game in to us. In this way we should 
get plenty of meat, and when the men are rested 
and well fed we will move on slowly. Where game 
is plentiful we will hunt and rest. Tell them that 
if they do this and we reach the coast in safety and 
with all our loads, I shall pay them twice what they 
agreed to come for.” 

“Oil Oil” spluttered Bluber, “twice vat dey 
agreed to come for! Oh, Flora, vy not offer dem 
ten per cent? Dot vould be fine interest on their 

“ Shut up, you fool,” snapped Kraski, and Blu¬ 
ber subsided, though he rocked back and forth, 
shaking his head in disapproval. 

The black, who had presented himself for the 
interview with sullen and scowling demeanor, 
brightened visibly now. “ I will tell them,” he said, 
“ and I think that you will have no more trouble.” 

“ Good,” said Flora, “ go and tell them now,” 
and the black turned and left. 

“ There,” said the girl, with a sigh of relief, “ I 
believe that we can see light ahead at last.” 

“ Tvice vat ve promised to pay them! ” bawled 
Bluber, “Oil Oi! >> 

Early the following morning they prepared to 
set out upon the hunt. The blacks were now smil¬ 
ing and happy in anticipation of plenty of meat, 
and as they tramped off into the jungle they were 
singing gayly. Flora had divided them into three 
parties, each under a head man, with explicit direc- 

Mad Treachery 


tions for the position each party was to take in the 
line of beaters. Others had been detailed to the 
whites as gun-bearers, while a small party of the 
askari were left behind to guard the camp. The 
whites, with the exception of Esteban, were armed 
with rifles. He alone seemed inclined to question 
Flora’s authority, insisting that he preferred to 
hunt with spear and arrows in keeping with the 
part he was playing. The fact that, though he had 
hunted assiduously for weeks, yet had never 
brought in a single kill, was not sufficient to 
dampen his egotism. So genuinely had he entered 
his part that he really thought he was Tarzan of 
the Apes, and with such fidelity had he equipped 
himself in every detail, and such a master of the 
art of make-up was he, that, in conjunction with his 
splendid figure and his handsome face that were 
almost a counterpart of Tarzan’s, it was scarcely 
to be wondered at that he almost fooled himself as 
successfully as he had fooled others, for there w’ere 
men among the carriers who had known the great 
ape-man, and even these were deceived, though 
they wondered at the change in him, since in little 
things he did not deport himself as Tarzan, and 
in the matter of kills he was disappointing. 

Flora Hawkes, who was endowed with more 
than a fair share of intelligence, realized that it 
would not be well to cross any of her companions 
unnecessarily, and so she permitted Esteban to 
hunt that morning in his own way, though some of 
the others grumbled a little at her decision. 

138 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“What is the difference?” she asked them, 
after the Spaniard had set out alone. “The 
chances are that he could use a rifle no better than 
he uses his spear and arrows. Carl and Dick are 
really the only shots among us, and it is upon them 
we depend principally for the success of our hunt 
today. Esteban’s egotism has been so badly bumped 
that it is possible that he will go to the last ex¬ 
tremity to make a kill today — let us hope that he 
is successful.” 

“ I hope he breaks his fool neck,” said Kraski. 
“ He has served our purpose and we would be bet¬ 
ter off if we were rid of him.” 

The girl shook her head negatively. “ No,” she 
said, “we must not think or speak of anything of 
that kind. We went into this thing together, let 
us stick together until the end. If you are wishing 
that one of us is dead, how do you know that 
others are not wishing that you were dead?” 

“ I haven’t any doubt but that Miranda wishes I 
were dead,” replied Kraski. “ I never go to bed 
at night without thinking that the damned greaser 
may try to stick a knife into me before morning. 
And it don’t make me feel any kinder toward him 
to hear you defending him, Flora. You’ve been a 
bit soft on him from the start.” 

“ If I have, it’s none of your business,” retorted 
the girl. 

And so they started out upon their hunt, the 
Russian scowling and angry, harboring thoughts of 
vengeance or worse against Esteban, and Esteban, 

Mad Treachery 


hunting through the jungle, was occupied with his 
hatred and his jealousy. His dark mind was open 
to every chance suggestion of a means for putting 
the other men of the party out of the way, and 
taking the woman and the gold for himself. He 
hated them all; in each he saw a possible rival for 
the affections of Flora, and in the death of each he 
saw not only one less suitor for the girl’s affec¬ 
tions, but forty-three thousand additional pounds to 
be divided among fewer people. His mind was 
thus occupied to the exclusion of the business of 
hunting, which should have occupied him solely, 
when he came through a patch of heavy under¬ 
brush, and stepped into the glaring sunlight of a 
large clearing, face to face with a party of some 
fifty magnificent ebon warriors. For just an in¬ 
stant Esteban stood frozen in a paralysis of terror, 
forgetting momentarily the part he was playing — 
thinking of himself only as a lone white man in the 
heart of savage Africa facing a large band of war¬ 
like natives — cannibals, perhaps. It was that mo¬ 
ment of utter silence and inaction that saved him, 
for, as he stood thus before them, the Waziri saw 
in the silent, majestic figure their beloved lord in a 
characteristic pose. 

“O Bwana, Bwana,” cried one of the war¬ 
riors, rushing forward, “ it is indeed you, Tarzan 
of the Apes, Lord of the Jungle, whom we had 
given up as lost. We, your faithful Waziri, have 
been searching for you, and even now we were 
about to dare the dangers of Opar, fearing that 

140 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

you might have ventured there without us and 
had been captured.” 

The black, who had at one time accompanied 
Tarzan to London as a body servant, spoke broken 
English, an accomplishment of which he was inor¬ 
dinately proud, losing no opportunity to air his at¬ 
tainment before his less fortunate fellows. The 
fact that it had been he whom fate had chosen to 
act as spokesman was indeed a fortunate circum¬ 
stance to Miranda. Although the latter had ap¬ 
plied himself assiduously to mastering the dialect 
of the west coast carriers, he would have been hard 
put to it to carry on a conversation with one of 
them, while he understood nothing of the Waziri 
tongue. Flora had schooled him carefully and 
well in the lore of Tarzan, so that he realized now 
that he was in the presence of a band of the ape- 
man’s faithful Waziri. Never before had he seen 
such magnificent blacks — clean-cut, powerful men, 
with intelligent faces and well molded features, 
appearing as much higher in the scale of evolution 
as were the west coast blacks above the apes. 
Lucky indeed was Esteban Miranda that he was 
quick witted and a consummate actor. Otherwise 
must he have betrayed his terror and his chagrin 
upon learning that this band of Tarzan’s fierce 
and faithful followers was in this part of the coun¬ 
try. For a moment longer he stood in silence 
before them, gathering his wits, and then he spoke, 
realizing that his very life depended upon his 
plausibility. And as he thought a great light broke 

Mad Treachery 


upon the shrewd brain of the unscrupulous Span¬ 

“ Since I last saw you,” he said, “ I discovered 
that a party of white men had entered the country 
for the purpose of robbing the treasure vaults of 
Opar. I followed them until I found their camp, 
and then I came in search of you, for there are 
many of them and they have many ingots of gold, 
for they have already been to Opar. Follow me, 
and we will raid their camp and take the gold from 
them. Come! ” and he turned back toward the 
camp that he had just quitted. 

As they made their way along the jungle trail, 
Usula, the Waziri who had spoken English to him, 
walked at Esteban’s side. Behind them the Span¬ 
iard could hear the other warriors speaking in their 
native tongue, no word of which he understood, 
and it occurred to him that his position would 
be most embarrassing should he be addressed in 
the Waziri language, w T hich, of course, Tarzan 
must have understood perfectly. As he listened to 
the chatter of Usula his mind was working rapidly, 
and presently, as though it were an inspiration, 
there recurred to him the memory of an accident 
that had befallen Tarzan, which had been narrated 
to him by Flora — the story of the injury he had 
received in the treasure vaults of Opar upon the 
occasion that he had lost his memory because of 
a blow upon the head. Esteban wondered if he 
had committed himself too deeply at first to attrib¬ 
ute to amnesia any shortcomings in the portrayal 

142 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

of the role he was acting. At its worst, however, 
it seemed to him the best that he could do. He 
turned suddenly upon Usula. 

“ Do you remember,” he asked, “ the accident 
that befell me in the treasure vaults of Opar, de¬ 
priving me of my memory?” 

“Yes, Bwana, I remember it well,” replied the 

“A similar accident has befallen me,” said Este¬ 
ban. “A great tree fell in my path, and in falling 
a branch struck me upon the head. It has not 
caused me to lose my memory entirely, but since 
then it is with difficulty that I recall many things, 
and there are others which I must have forgotten 
entirely, for I do not know your name, nor do I 
understand the words that my other Waziri are 
speaking about me.” 

Usula looked at him compassionately. “Ah, 
Bwana, sad indeed is the heart of Usula to hear 
that this accident has befallen you. Doubtless it 
will soon pass away as did the other, and in the 
meantime I, Usula, will be your memory for you.” 

“Good,” said Esteban, “tell the others that 
they may understand, and tell them also that I 
have lost the memory of other things besides. I 
could not now find my way home without you, and 
my other senses are dull as well. But as you say, 
Usula, it will soon pass off, and I shall be myself 

“Your faithful Waziri will rejoice indeed with 
the coming of that moment,” said Usula. 

Mad Treachery 


As they approached the camp, Miranda cau¬ 
tioned Usula to warn his followers to silence, and 
presently he halted them at the outskirts of the 
clearing where they could attain a view of the 
boma and the tents, guarding which was a little 
band of a half-dozen askari. 

“ When they see our greater numbers they will 
make no resistance,” said Esteban. “ Let us sur¬ 
round the camp, therefore, and at a signal from 
me we will advance together, when you shall ad¬ 
dress them, saying that Tarzan of the Apes comes 
with his Waziri for the gold they have stolen, but 
that he will spare them if they will leave the coun¬ 
try at once and never return.” 

Had it fulfilled his purpose as well, the Spaniard 
would have willingly ordered his Waziri to fall 
upon the men guarding the camp and destroy them 
all, but to his cunning brain had been born a clev¬ 
erer scheme. He wanted these men to see him 
with the Waziri and to live to tell the others that 
they had seen him, and to repeat to Flora and her 
followers the thing that Esteban had in his mind 
to tell one of the askari, while the Waziri were 
gathering up the gold ingots from the camp. 

In directing Usula to station his men about the 
camp, Esteban had him warn them that they were 
not to show themselves until he had crept out into 
the clearing and attracted the attention of the 
askari on guard. Fifteen minutes, perhaps, were 
consumed in stationing his men, and then Usula 
returned to Esteban to report that all was ready. 

144 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ When I raise my hand then you will know that 
they have recognized me and that you are to ad¬ 
vance,” Esteban cautioned him, and stepped for¬ 
ward slowly into the clearing. One of the askari 
saw him and recognized him as Esteban. The 
Spaniard took a few steps closer to the boma and 
then halted. 

“I am Tarzan of the Apes,” he said; “your 
camp is entirely surrounded by my warriors. Make 
no move against us and we shall not hurt you.” 

He waved his hand. Fifty stalwart Waziri 
stepped into view from the concealing verdure of 
the surrounding jungle. The askari eyed them in 
ill-concealed terror, fingering their rifles nervously. 

“ Do not shoot,” cautioned Esteban, “ or we 
shall slay you all.” He approached more closely 
and his Waziri closed in about him, entirely sur¬ 
rounding the boma. 

“Speak to them, Usula,” said Esteban. The 
black stepped forward. 

“We are the Waziri,” he cried, “and this is 
Tarzan of the Apes, Lord of the Jungle, our mas¬ 
ter. We have come to recover the gold of Tarzan 
that you have stolen from the treasure vaults of 
Opar. This time we shall spare you on condition 
that you leave the country and never return. Tell 
this word to your masters; tell them that Tarzan 
watches, and that his Waziri watch with him. Lay 
down your rifles.” 

The askari, glad to escape so easily, complied 
with the demands of Usula, and a moment later 

Mad Treachery 


the Waziri had entered the boma, and at Esteban’s 
direction were gathering up the golden ingots. As 
they worked, Esteban approached one of the 
askari, whom he knew spoke broken English. 

“Tell your master,” he said, “to give thanks 
for the mercy of Tarzan who has exacted a toll of 
but one life for this invasion of his country and 
theft of his treasure. The creature who presumes 
to pose as Tarzan I have slain, and his body I 
shall take away with me and feed to the lions. Tell 
them that Tarzan forgives even their attempt to 
poison him upon the occasion that he visited their 
camp, but only upon the condition that they never 
return to Africa, and that they divulge the secret 
of Opar to no others. Tarzan watches and his 
Waziri watch, and no man may enter Africa with¬ 
out Tarzan’s knowledge. Even before they left 
London I knew that they were coming. Tell them 

It took but a few minutes for the Waziri to 
gather up the golden ingots, and before the askari 
had recovered from the surprise of their appear¬ 
ance, they had gone again into the jungle, with 
Tarzan, their master. 

It was late in the afternoon before Flora and 
the four white men returned from their hunt, sur¬ 
rounded by happy, laughing blacks, bearing the 
fruits of a successful chase. 

“Now that you are in charge, Flora,” Kraski 
was saying, “ fortune is smiling upon us indeed. 
We have enough meat here for several days, and 

146 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

with plenty of meat in their bellies they ought to 
make good progress.” 

“ I vill say it myself dot t’ings look brighter,” 
said Bluber. 

“ Blime, they do that,” said Throck. “ I’m tell- 
in’ yu Flora’s a bright one.” 

“What the devil is this?” demanded Peebles, 
“what’s wrong with them beggars.” And he 
pointed toward the boma which was now in sight, 
and from which the askari were issuing at a run, 
jabbering excitedly as they raced toward them. 

“Tarzan of the Apes has been here,” they cried 
excitedly. “He has been here with all his Waziri 
— a thousand great warriors — and though we 
fought, they overcame us, and taking the gold they 
went away. Tarzan of the Apes spoke strange 
words to me before they left. He said that he had 
killed one of your number who had dared to call 
himself Tarzan of the Apes. We do not under¬ 
stand it. He went away alone to hunt when you 
went in the morning, and he came back shortly 
with a thousand warriors, and he took all the gold 
and he threatened to kill us and you if you ever 
return to this country again.” 

“Vot, vot?” cried Bluber, “ der gold iss gone? 
Oi! Oi!” And then they all commenced to ask 
questions at once until Flora silenced them. 

“ Come,” she said to the leader of the askari, 
“we will return to the boma and then you shall 
tell me slowly and carefully all that has happened 
since we left.” 

Mad Treachery 


She listened intently to his narrative, and then 
questioned him carefully upon various points sev¬ 
eral times. At last she dismissed him. Then she 
turned to her confederates. 

“It is all clear to me,” she said. “Tarzan re¬ 
covered from the effects of the drug we adminis¬ 
tered. Then he followed us with his Waziri, 
caught Esteban and killed him and, finding the 
camp, has taken the gold away. We shall be for¬ 
tunate indeed if we escape from Africa with our 

“ Oi! Oi!” almost shrieked Bluber, “ der dirty 
crook. He steals all our gold, und ve lose our two 
t’ousand pounds into the bargain. Oi! Oi!” 

“ Shut up, you dirty Jew,” growled Throck. “ If 
it hadn’t a’ been for you and the dago this ’ere 
thing would never a ’appened. With ’im abraggin’ 
about ’is ’unting and not bein’ able to kill anything, 
and you a-squeezin’ every bloomin’ hapenny, we’re 
in a rotten mess — that we are. This ’ere Tarzan 
bounder he bumped off Esteban, which is the best 
work what ’e ever done. Too bloody bad you 
weren’t ’ere to get it too, and what I got a good 
mind to do is to slit your throat meself.” 

“Stow the guff, Dick,” roared Peebles; “it 
wasn’t nobody’s fault, as far as I can see. Instead 
of talkin’ what we oughter do is to go after this 
’ere Tarzan feller and take the bloomin’ gold away 
from ’im.” 

Flora Hawkes laughed. “ We haven’t a chance 
in the world,” she said. “ I know this Tarzan 

148 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

bloke. If he was all alone we wouldn’t be a match 
for him, but he’s got a bunch of his Waziri with 
him, and there are no finer warriors in Africa than 
they. And they’d fight for him to the last man. 
You just tell Owaza that you’re thinking of going 
after Tarzan of the Apes and his Waziri to take 
the gold away from them, and see how long it’d be 
before we wouldn’t have a single nigger with us. 
The very name of Tarzan scares these west coast 
blacks out of a year’s growth. They would sooner 
face the devil. No, sir, we’ve lost, and all we can 
do is to get out of the country, and thank our lucky 
stars if we manage to get out alive. The ape-man 
will watch us. I should not be surprised if he were 
watching us this minute.” Her companions looked 
around apprehensively at this, casting nervous 
glances toward the jungle. “ And he’d never let us 
get back to Opar for another load, even if we could 
prevail upon our blacks to return there.” 

“ Two t’ousand pounds, two t’ousand pounds! ” 
wailed Bluber. “Und all dis suit, vot it cost me 
tventy guineas vot I can’t vear it again in England 
unless I go to a fancy dress ball, vich I never do.” 

Kraski had not spoken, but had sat with eyes 
upon the ground, listening to the others. Now he 
raised his head. “We have lost our gold,” he said, 
“ and before we get back to England we stand to 
spend the balance of our two thousand pounds — 
in other words our expedition is a total loss. The 
rest of you may be satisfied to go back broke, but I 
am not. There are other things in Africa besides 

Mad Treachery 


the gold of Opar, and when we leave the country 
there is no reason why we shouldn’t take something 
with us that will repay us for our time and invest¬ 

“What do you mean?” asked Peebles. 

“ I have spent a lot of time talking with Owaza,” 
replied Kraski, “trying to learn their crazy lan¬ 
guage, and I have come to find out a lot about the 
old villain. He’s as crooked as they make ’em, 
and if he were to be hanged for all his murders, 
he’d have to have more lives than a cat, but not¬ 
withstanding all that, he’s a shrewd old fellow, and 
I’ve learned a lot more from him than just his 
monkey talk — I have learned enough, in fact, so 
that I feel safe in saying that if we stick together 
we can go out of Africa with a pretty good sized 
stake. Personally, I haven’t given up the gold of 
Opar yet. What we’ve lost, we’ve lost, but there’s 
plenty left where that came from, and some day, 
after this blows over, I’m coming back to get my 

“ But how about this other thing? ” asked Flora. 
“Flow can Owaza help us?” 

“There’s a little bunch of Arabs down here,” 
explained Kraski, “ stealing slaves and ivory. 
Owaza knows where they are working and where 
their main camp is. There are only a few of them, 
and their blacks are nearly all slaves who would 
turn on them in a minute. Now the idea is this: 
we have a big enough party to overpower them 
and take their ivory away from them if we can get 

150 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

their slaves to take our side. We don’t want the 
slaves; we couldn’t do anything with them if we 
had them, so we can promise them their freedom 
for their help, and give Owaza and his gang a 
share in the ivory.” 

“How do you know Owaza will help us?” 
asked Flora. 

“The idea is his; that’s the reason I know,” re¬ 
plied Kraski. 

“ It sounds good to me,” said Peebles; “ I ain’t 
fer goin’ ’ome empty ’anded.” And in turn the 
others signified their approval of the scheme. 



> TARZAN carried the dead Bolgani from 

n the village of the Gomangani, he set his 
steps in the direction of the building he had seen 
from the rim of the valley, the curiosity of the man 
overcoming the natural caution of the beast. He 
was traveling up wind and the odors wafted down 
to his nostrils told him that he was approaching 
the habitat of the Bolgani. Intermingled with the 
scent spoor of the gorilla-men was that of Goman¬ 
gani and the odor of cooked food, and the sugges¬ 
tion of a heavily sweet scent, which the ape-man 
could connect only with burning incense, though it 
seemed impossible that such a fragrance could 
emanate from the dwellings of the Bolgani. Per¬ 
haps it came from the great edifice he had seen — 
a building which must have been constructed by 
human beings, and in which human beings might 
still dwell, though never among the multitudinous 
odors that assailed his nostrils did he once catch 
the faintest suggestion of the man scent of whites. 

When he perceived from the increasing strength 
of their odor, that he was approaching close to the 
Bolgani, Tarzan took to the trees with his burden, 


152 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

that he might thus stand a better chance of avoid¬ 
ing discovery, and presently, through the foliage 
ahead, he saw a lofty wall, and, beyond, the out¬ 
lines of the weird architecture of a strange and 
mysterious pile — outlines that suggested a build¬ 
ing of another world, so unearthly were they, and 
from beyond the wall came the odor of the Bol- 
gani and the fragrance of the incense, intermingled 
with the scent spoor of Numa, the lion. The jun¬ 
gle was cleared away for fifty feet outside the wall 
surrounding the building, so that there was no tree 
overhanging the wall, but Tarzan approached as 
closely as he could, while still remaining reasonably 
well concealed by the foliage. He had chosen a 
point at a sufficient height above the ground to per¬ 
mit him to see over the top of the wall. 

The building within the enclosure was of great 
size, its different parts appearing to have been con¬ 
structed at various periods, and each with utter 
disregard to uniformity, resulting in a conglomera¬ 
tion of connecting buildings and towers, no two of 
which were alike, though the whole presented a 
rather pleasing, if somewhat bizarre appearance. 
The building stood upon an artificial elevation 
about ten feet high, surrounded by a retaining wall 
of granite, a wide staircase leading to the ground 
level below. About the building were shrubbery 
and trees, some of the latter appearing to be of 
great antiquity, while one enormous tower was al¬ 
most entirely covered by ivy. By far the most 
remarkable feature of the building, however, lay 

Strange Incense Burns 


in its rich and barbaric ornamentation. Set into 
the polished granite of which it was composed was 
an intricate mosaic of gold and diamonds; glitter¬ 
ing stones in countless thousands scintillated from 
fagades, minarets, domes, and towers. 

The enclosure, which comprised some fifteen or 
twenty acres, was occupied for the most part by 
the building. The terrace upon which it stood was 
devoted to walks, flowers, shrubs, and ornamental 
trees, while that part of the area below, which was 
within the range of Tarzan’s vision, seemed to be 
given over to the raising of garden truck. In the 
garden and upon the terrace were naked blacks, 
such as he had seen in the village where he had left 
La. There were both men and women, and these 
were occupied with the care of growing things 
within the enclosure. Among them were several 
of the gorilla-like creatures such as Tarzan had 
slain in the village, but these performed no labor, 
devoting themselves, rather, it seemed, to directing 
the work of the blacks, toward whom their manner 
was haughty and domineering, sometimes even 
brutal. These gorilla-men were trapped in rich 
ornaments, similar to those upon the body which 
now rested in a crotch of the tree behind the ape- 

As Tarzan watched with interest the scene below 
him, two Bolgani emerged from the main entrance, 
a huge portal, some thirty feet in width, and per¬ 
haps fifteen feet high. The two wore head-bands, 
supporting tall, white feathers. As they emerged 

154 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

they took post on either side of the entrance, and 
cupping their hands before their mouths gave voice 
to a series of shrill cries that bore a marked re¬ 
semblance to trumpet calls. Immediately the blacks 
ceased work and hastened to the foot of the stairs 
descending from the terrace to the garden. Here 
they formed lines on either side of the stairway, 
and similarly the Bolgani formed two lines upon 
the terrace from the main portal to the stairway, 
forming a living aisle from one to the other. Pres¬ 
ently from the interior of the building came other 
trumpet-like calls, and a moment later Tarzan saw 
the head of a procession emerging. First came 
four Bolgani abreast, each bedecked with an ornate 
feather headdress, and each carrying a huge blud¬ 
geon erect before him. Behind these came two 
trumpeters, and twenty feet behind the trumpeters 
paced a huge, black-maned lion, held in leash by 
four sturdy blacks, two upon either side, holding 
what appeared to be golden chains that ran to a 
scintillant diamond collar about the beast’s neck. 
Behind the lion marched twenty more Bolgani, 
four abreast. These carried spears, but whether 
they were for the purpose of protecting the lion 
from the people or the people from the lion Tar¬ 
zan was at a loss to know. 

The attitude of the Bolgani lining either side of 
the way between the portal and the stairway indi¬ 
cated extreme deference, for they bent their bodies 
from their waists in a profound bow while Numa 
was passing between their lines. When the beast 

Strange Incense Burns 


reached the top of the stairway the procession 
halted, and immediately the Gomangani ranged 
below prostrated themselves and placed their fore¬ 
heads on the ground. Numa, who was evidently 
an old lion, stood with lordly mien surveying the 
prostrate humans before him. His evil eyes glared 
glassily, the while he bared his tusks in a savage 
grimace, and from his deep lungs rumbled forth an 
ominous roar, at the sound of which the Goman¬ 
gani trembled in unfeigned terror. The ape-man 
knit his brows in thought. Never before had he 
been called upon to witness so remarkable a scene 
of the abasement of man before a beast. Presently 
the procession continued upon its way descending 
the staircase and turning to the right along a path 
through the garden, and when it had passed them 
the Gomangani and the Bolgani arose and resumed 
their interrupted duties. 

Tarzan remained in his concealment watching 
them, trying to discover some explanation for the 
strange, paradoxical conditions that he had wit¬ 
nessed. The lion, with his retinue, had turned the 
far corner of the palace and disappeared from 
sight. What was he to these people, to these 
strange creatures? What did he represent? Why 
this topsy-turvy arrangement of species? Here 
man ranked lower than the half-beast, and above 
all, from the deference that had been accorded 
him, stood a true beast—a savage carnivore. 

He had been occupied with his thoughts and his 
, observations for some fifteen minutes following the 

156 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

disappearance of Numa around the eastern end of 
the palace, when his attention was attracted to the 
opposite end of the structure by the sound of other 
shrill trumpet calls. Turning his eyes in that di¬ 
rection, he saw the procession emerging again into 
view, and proceeding toward the staircase down 
which they had entered the garden. Immediately 
the notes of the shrill call sounded upon their ears 
the Gomangani and the Bolgani resumed their orig¬ 
inal positions from below the foot of the staircase 
to the entrance to the palace, and once again was 
homage paid to Numa as he made his triumphal 
entry into the building. 

Tarzan of the Apes ran his fingers through his 
mass of tousled hair, but finally he was forced to 
shake his head in defeat — he could find no expla¬ 
nation whatsoever for all that he had witnessed. 
His curiosity, however, was so keenly piqued that 
he determined to investigate the palace and sur¬ 
rounding grounds further before continuing on his 
way in search of a trail out of the valley. 

Leaving the body of Bolgani where he had 
cached it, he started slowly to circle the building 
that he might examine it from all sides from the 
concealing foliage of the surrounding forest. He 
found the architecture equally unique upon all 
sides, and that the garden extended entirely around 
the building, though a portion upon the south side 
of the palace was given over to corrals and pens 
in which were kept numerous goats and a consider¬ 
able flock of chickens. Upon this side, also, were 

Strange Incense Burns 


several hundred swinging, beehive huts, such as he 
had' seen in the native village of the Gomangani. 
These he took to be the quarters of the black 
slaves, who performed all the arduous and menial 
labor connected with the palace. 

The lofty granite wall which surrounded the 
entire enclosure was pierced by but a single gate 
which opened opposite the east end of the palace. 
This gate was large and of massive cdnstruction, 
appearing to have been built to withstand the as¬ 
sault of numerous and well-armed forces. So 
strong did it appear that the ape-man could not but 
harbor the opinion that it had been constructed to 
protect the interior against forces equipped with 
heavy battering rams. That such a force had ever 
existed within the vicinity in historic times seemed 
most unlikely, and Tarzan conjectured, therefore, 
that the wall and the gate were of almost unthink¬ 
able antiquity, dating, doubtless, from the forgot¬ 
ten age of the Atlantians, and constructed, per¬ 
haps, to protect the builders of the Palace of Dia¬ 
monds from the well-armed forces that had come 
from Atlantis to work the gold mines of Opar and 
to colonize central Africa. 

While the wall, the gate, and the palace itself, 
suggested in many ways almost unbelievable age, 
yet they were in such an excellent state of repair 
that it was evident that they were still inhabited 
by rational and intelligent creatures; while upon 
the south side Tarzan had seen a new tower in 
process of construction, where a number of blacks 

158 Tarzari and the Golden Lion 

working under the direction of Bolgani were cut¬ 
ting and shaping granite blocks and putting them 
in place. 

Tarzan had halted in a tree near the east gate to 
watch the life passing in and out of the palace 
grounds beneath the ancient portal, and as he 
watched, a long cavalcade of powerful Gomangani 
emerged from the forest and entered the enclosure. 
Swung in hides between two poles, this party was 
carrying rough-hewn blocks of granite, four men 
to a block. Two or three Bolgani accompanied 
the long line of carriers, which was preceded and 
followed by a detachment of black warriors, 
armed with battle-axes and spears. The demeanor 
and attitude of the black porters, as well as of the 
Bolgani, suggested to the ape-man nothing more 
nor less than a caravan of donkeys, plodding 
their stupid way at the behest of their drivers. If 
one lagged he was prodded with the point of a 
spear or struck with its haft. There was no greater 
brutality shown than in the ordinary handling of 
beasts of burden the world around, nor in the de¬ 
meanor of the blacks was there any more indica¬ 
tion of objection or revolt than you see depicted 
upon the faces of a long line of burden-bearing 
mules; to all intents and purposes they were dumb, 
driven cattle. Slowly they filed through the gate¬ 
way and disappeared from sight. 

A few moments later another party came out of 
the forest and passed into the palace grounds. This 
consisted of fully fifty armed Bolgani and twice as 

Strange Incense Burns 


many black warriors with spears and axes. En¬ 
tirely surrounded by these armed creatures were 
four brawny porters, carrying a small litter, upon 
which was fastened an ornate chest about two feet 
wide by four feet long, with a depth of approxi¬ 
mately two feet. The chest itself was of some 
dark, weather-worn wood, and was reinforced by 
bands and corners of what appeared to be virgin 
gold in which were set many diamonds. What the 
chest contained Tarzan could not, of course, con¬ 
ceive, but that it was considered of great value w r as 
evidenced by the precautions for safety with which 
it had been surrounded. The chest Was borne di¬ 
rectly into the huge, ivy-covered tower at the 
northeast corner of the palace, the entrance to 
which, Tarzan now first observed, was secured by 
doors as large and heavy as the east gate itself. 

At the first opportunity that he could seize to ac¬ 
complish it undiscovered, Tarzan swung across the 
jungle trail and continued through the trees to that 
one in which he had left the body of the Bolgani. 
Throwing this across his shoulder he returned to a 
point close above the trail near the east gate, and 
seizing upon a moment when there was a lull in 
the traffic he hurled the body as close to the portal 
as possible. 

“Now,” thought the ape-man, “let them guess 
who slew their fellow if they can.” 

Making his way toward the southeast, Tarzan 
approached the mountains which lie back of the 
Valley of the Palace of Diamonds. He had often 

160 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

to make detours to avoid native villages and to 
keep out of sight of the numerous parties of Bol- 
gani that seemed to be moving in all directions 
through the forest. Late in the afternoon he came 
out of the hills into full view of the mountains be¬ 
yond— rough, granite hills they were, whose 
precipitous peaks arose far above the timber line. 
Directly before him a well-marked trail led into a 
canyon, which he could see wound far upward 
toward the summit. This, then, would be as good 
a place to commence his investigations as another. 
And so, seeing that the coast was clear, the ape- 
man descended from the trees, and taking advan¬ 
tage of the underbrush bordering the trail, made 
his way silently, yet swiftly, into the hills. For the 
most part he was compelled to worm his way 
through thickets, for the trail was in constant use 
by Gomangani and Bolgani, parties passing up it 
empty-handed and, returning, bearing blocks of 
granite. As he advanced more deeply into the 
hills the heavy underbrush gave way to a lighter 
growth of scrub, through which he could pass with 
far greater ease though with considerable more 
risk of discovery. However, the instinct of the 
beast that dominated Tarzan’s jungle craft per¬ 
mitted him to find cover where another would have 
been in full view of every enemy. Half way up 
the mountain the trail passed through a narrow 
gorge, not more than twenty feet wide and eroded 
from solid granite cliffs. Here there was no con¬ 
cealment whatsoever, and the ape-man realized 

Strange Incense Burns 


that to enter it would mean almost immediate dis¬ 
covery. Glancing about, he saw that by making a 
slight detour he could reach the summit of the 
gorge, where, amid tumbled, granite boulders and 
stunted trees and shrubs, he knew that he could 
find sufficient concealment, and perhaps a plainer 
view of the trail beyond. 

Nor was he mistaken, for, when he had reached 
a vantage point far above the trail, he saw ahead 
an open pocket in the mountain, the cliffs surround¬ 
ing which were honeycombed with numerous open¬ 
ings, which, it seemed to Tarzan, could be naught 
else than the mouths of tunnels. Rough wooden 
ladders reached to some of them, closer to the base 
of the cliffs, while from others knotted ropes 
dangled to the ground below. Out of these tunnels 
emerged men carrying little sacks of earth, which 
they dumped in a common pile beside a rivulet 
which ran through the gorge. Here other blacks, 
supervised by Bolgani, were engaged in washing 
the dirt, but what they hoped to find or what they 
did find, Tarzan could not guess. 

Along one side of the rocky basin many other 
blacks were engaged in quarrying the granite from 
the cliffs, which had been cut away through similar 
operations into a series of terraces running from 
the floor of the basin to the summit of the cliff. 
Here naked blacks toiled with primitive tools 
under the supervision of savage Bolgani. The ac¬ 
tivities of the quarrymen were obvious enough, but 
what the others were bringing from the mouths of 

162 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the tunnels Tarzan could not be positive, though 
the natural assumption was that it was gold. 
Where, then, did they obtain their diamonds? Cer¬ 
tainly not from these solid granite cliffs. 

A few minutes’ observation convinced Tarzan 
that the trail he had followed from the forest 
ended in this little cul-de-sac, and so he sought a 
way upward and around it, in search of a pass 
across the range. 

The balance of that day and nearly all the next 
he devoted to his efforts in this direction, only in 
the end to be forced to admit that there was no 
egress from the valley upon this side. To points 
far above the timber , line he made his way, but 
there, always, he came face to face with sheer, 
perpendicular cliffs of granite towering high above 
him, upon the face of which not even the ape-man 
could find foothold. Along the southern and east¬ 
ern sides of the basin he carried his investigation, 
but with similar disappointing results, and then at 
last he turned his steps back toward the forest with 
the intention of seeking a way out through the val¬ 
ley of Opar with La, after darkness had fallen. 

The sun had just risen when Tarzan arrived at 
the native village in which he had left La, and no 
sooner did his eyes rest upon it than he became ap¬ 
prehensive that something was amiss, for, not only 
was the gate wide open but there was no sign of 
life within the palisade, nor was there any move¬ 
ment of the swinging huts that would indicate that 
they were occupied. Always wary of ambush, Tar- 

Strange Incense Burns 


zan reconnoitered carefully before descending into 
the village. To his trained observation it became 
evident that the village had been deserted for at 
least twenty-four hours. Running to the hut in 
which La had been hidden he hastily ascended the 
rope and examined the interior — it was vacant, 
nor was there any sign of the High Priestess. De¬ 
scending to the ground, the ape-man started to 
make a thorough investigation of the village in 
search of clews to the fate of its inhabitants and 
of La. He had examined the interiors of several 
huts when his keen eyes noted a slight movement 
of one of the swinging, cage-like habitations some 
distance from him. Quickly he crossed the inter¬ 
vening space, and as he approached the hut he saw 
that no rope trailed from its doorway. Halting 
beneath, Tarzan raised his face to the aperture, 
through which nothing but the roof of the hut was 

“Gomangani,” he cried, “it is I, Tarzan of 
the Apes. Come to the opening and tell me what 
has become of your fellows and of my mate, whom 
I left here under the protection of your warriors.” 

There was no answer, and again Tarzan called, 
for he was positive that someone was hiding in the 

“ Come down,” he called again, “ or I will come 
up after you.” 

Still there was no reply. A grim smile touched 
the ape-man’s lips as he drew his hunting knife 
from its sheath and placed it between his teeth, 

164 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

and then, with a cat-like spring, leaped for the 
opening, and catching its sides, drew his body up 
into the interior of the hut. 

If he had expected opposition, he met with none, 
nor in the dimly lighted interior could he at first 
distinguish any presence, though, when his eyes 
became accustomed to the semi-darkness, he de¬ 
scried a bundle of leaves and grasses lying against 
the opposite wall of the structure. Crossing to 
these he tore them aside revealing the huddled 
form of a terrified woman. Seizing her by a 
shoulder he drew her to a sitting position. 

“ What has happened ? ” he demanded. “ Where 
are the villagers? Where is my mate?” 

“ Do not kill me! Do not kill me! ” she cried. 
“ It was not I. It was not my fault.” 

“I do not intend to kill you,” replied Tarzan. 
“Tell me the truth and you shall be safe.” 

“ The Bolgani have taken them away,” cried 
the woman. “They came when the sun was low 
upon the day that you arrived, and they were very 
angry, for they had found the body of their fellow 
outside the gate of the Palace of Diamonds. They 
knew that he had come here to our village, and no 
one had seen him alive since he had departed from 
the palace. They came, then, and threatened and 
tortured our people, until at last the warriors told 
them all. I hid. I do not know why they did not 
find me. But at last they went away, taking all the 
others with them; taking your mate, too. They 
will never come back.” 

Strange Incense Burns 


“You think that the Bolgani will kill them?” 
asked Tarzan. 

“Yes,” she replied, “they kill all who displease 

Alone, now, and relieved of the responsibility of 
La, Tarzan might easily make his way by night 
through the valley of Opar and to safety beyond 
the barrier. But perhaps such a thought never 
entered his head. Gratitude and loyalty were 
marked characteristics of the ape-man. La had 
saved him from the fanaticism and intrigue of her 
people. She had saved him at a cost of all that 
was most dear to her, power and position, peace 
and safety. She had jeopardized her life for him, 
and become an exile from her own country. The 
mere fact then that the Bolgani had taken her with 
the possible intention of slaying her, was not suffi¬ 
cient for the ape-man. He must know whether or 
not she lived, and if she lived he must devote his 
every energy to winning her release and her 
eventual escape from the dangers of this valley. 

Tarzan spent the day reconnoitering outside the 
palace grounds, seeking an opportunity of gaining 
entrance without detection, but this he found im¬ 
possible inasmuch as there was never a moment 
that there were not Gomangani or Bolgani in the 
outer garden. But with the approach of darkness 
the great east gate was closed, and the inmates of 
the huts and palace withdrew within their walls, 
leaving not even a single sentinel without — a fact 
that indicated clearly that the Bolgani had no rea- 

166 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

son to apprehend an attack. The subjugation of 
the Gomangani, then, was apparently complete, 
and so the towering wall surrounding their palace, 
which was more than sufficient to protect them from 
the inroads of lions, was but the reminder of an an¬ 
cient day when a once-powerful, but now vanished, 
enemy threatened their peace and safety. 

When darkness had finally settled Tarzan ap¬ 
proached the gate, and throwing the noose of his 
grass rope over one of the carved lions that capped 
the gate posts, ascended quickly to the summit of 
the wall, from where he dropped lightly into the 
garden below. To insure an avenue for quick 
escape in the event that he found La, he unlatched 
the heavy gates and swung them open. Then he 
crept stealthily toward the ivy-covered east tower, 
which he had chosen after a day of investigation 
as offering easiest ingress to the palace. The suc¬ 
cess of his plan hinged largely upon the age and 
strength of the ivy which grew almost to the sum¬ 
mit of the tower, and, to his immense relief, he 
found that it would easily support his weight. 

Far above the ground, near the summit of the 
tow'er, he had seen from the trees surrounding the 
palace an open window, which, unlike the balance 
of those in this part of the palace, was without 
bars. Dim lights shone from several of the tower 
windows, as from those of other parts of the pal¬ 
ace. Avoiding these lighted apertures, Tarzan 
ascended quickly, though carefully, toward the un¬ 
barred window above, and as he reached it and 

Strange Incense Burns 


cautiously raised his eyes above the level of the 
sill, he was delighted to find that it opened into an 
unlighted chamber, the interior of which, however, 
was so shrouded in darkness that he could discern 
nothing within. Drawing himself carefully to the 
level of the sill he crept quietly into the apartment 
beyond. Groping through the blackness, he cau¬ 
tiously made the rounds of the room, which he 
found to contain a carved bedstead of peculiar 
design, a table, and a couple of benches. Upon the 
bedstead were stuffs of woven material, thrown 
over the softly tanned pelts of antelopes and 

Opposite the window through which he had en¬ 
tered was a closed door. This he opened slowly 
and silently, until, through a tiny aperture he could 
look out upon a dimly lighted corridor or circular 
hallway, in the center of which was an opening 
about four feet in diameter, passing through which 
and disappearing beyond a similar opening in the 
ceiling directly above was a straight pole with short 
crosspieces fastened to it at intervals of about a 
foot — quite evidently the primitive staircase which 
gave communication between the various floors 
of the tower. Three upright columns, set at equal 
intervals about the circumference of the circular 
opening in the center of the floor helped to 
support the ceiling above. Around the outside of 
this circular hallway there were other doors, simi¬ 
lar to that opening into the apartment in which he 

168 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Hearing no noise and seeing no evidence of an¬ 
other than himself, Tarzan opened the door and 
stepped into the hallway. His nostrils were now 
assailed strongly by the same heavy fragrance of 
incense that had first greeted him upon his ap¬ 
proach to the palace several days before. In the 
interior of the tower, however, it was much more 
powerful, practically obliterating all other odors, 
and placing upon the ape-man an almost prohibi¬ 
tive handicap in his search for La. In fact as he 
viewed the doors upon this single stage of the 
tower, he was filled with consternation at the pros¬ 
pect of the well-nigh impossible task that con¬ 
fronted him. To search this great tower alone, 
without any assistance whatever from his keen 
sense of scent, seemed impossible of accomplish¬ 
ment, if he were to take even the most ordinary 
precautions against detection. 

The ape-man’s self-confidence was in no measure 
blundering egotism. Knowing his limitations, he 
knew that he would have little or no chance against 
even a few Bolgani were he to be discovered within 
their palace, where all was familiar to them and 
strange to him. Behind him was the open window, 
and the silent jungle night, and freedom. Ahead 
danger, predestined failure; and, quite likely, 
death. Which should he choose? For a moment 
he stood in silent thought, and then, raising his 
head and squaring his great shoulders, he shook 
his black locks defiantly and stepped boldly toward 
the nearest door. Room after room he had inves- 

Strange Incense Burns 


tigated until he had made the entire circle of the 
landing, but in so far as La or any clew to her were 
concerned his search was fruitless. He found 
quaint furniture and rugs and tapestries, and orna¬ 
ments of gold and diamonds, and in one dimly 
lighted chamber he came upon a sleeping Bolgani, 
but so silent were the movements of the ape-man 
that the sleeper slept on undisturbed, even though 
Tarzan passed entirely around his bed, which was 
set in the center of the chamber, and investigated 
a curtained alcove beyond. 

Having completed the rounds of this floor, Tar¬ 
zan determined to work upward first and then, 
returning, investigate the lower stages later. Pur¬ 
suant to this plan, therefore, he ascended the 
strange stairway. Three landings he passed be¬ 
fore he reached the upper floor of the tower. Cir¬ 
cling each floor was a ring of doors, all of which 
were closed, while dimly lighting each landing were 
feebly burning cressets — shallow, golden bowls 
— containing what appeared to be tallow, in which 
floated a tow-like wick. 

Upon the upper landing there were but three 
doors, all of which were closed. The ceiling of 
this hallway was the dome-like roof of the tower, 
in the center of which was another circular open¬ 
ing, through which the stairway protruded into the 
darkness of the night above. 

As Tarzan opened the door nearest him it 
creaked upon its hinges, giving forth the first au¬ 
dible sound that had resulted from his investiga- 

170 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

tions up to this point. The interior of the apart¬ 
ment before him was unlighted, and as Tarzan 
stood there in the entrance in statuesque silence for 
a few seconds following the creaking of the hinge, 
he was suddenly aware of movement — of the 
faintest shadow of a sound — behind him. Wheel¬ 
ing quickly he saw the figure of a man standing in 
an open doorway upon the opposite side of the 



E STEBAN MIRANDA had played the role of 
Tarzan of the Apes with the Waziri as his 
audience for less than twenty-four hours when he 
began to realize that, even with the lee-way that 
his supposedly injured brain gave him, it was going 
to be a very difficult thing to carry on the decep¬ 
tion indefinitely. In the first place Usula did not 
seem at all pleased at the idea of merely taking the 
gold away from the intruders and then running 
from them. Nor did his fellow warriors seem any 
more enthusiastic over the plan than he. As a mat¬ 
ter of fact they could not conceive that any number 
of bumps upon the head could render their Tarzan 
of the Apes a coward, and to run away from these 
west coast blacks and a handful of inexperienced 
whites seemed nothing less than cowardly. 

Following all this, there had occurred in the 
afternoon that which finally decided the Spaniard 
that he was building for himself anything other 
than a bed of roses, and that the sooner he found 
an excuse for quitting the company of the Waziri 
the greater would be his life expectancy. 

They were passing through rather open jungle 

172 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

at the time. The brush was not particularly heavy, 
and the trees were at considerable distances apart, 
when suddenly, without warning, a rhinoceros 
charged them. To the consternation of the Wa- 
ziri, Tarzan of the Apes turned and fled for the 
nearest tree the instant his eyes alighted upon 
charging Buto. In his haste Esteban tripped and 
fell, and when at last he reached the tree instead 
of leaping agilely into the lower branches, he at¬ 
tempted to shin up the huge bole as a schoolboy 
shins up a telegraph pole, only to slip and fall back 
again to the ground. 

In the meantime Buto, who charges either by 
scent or hearing, rather than by eyesight, his pow¬ 
ers of which are extremely poor, had been dis¬ 
tracted from his original direction by one of the 
Waziri, and after missing the fellow had gone 
blundering on to disappear in the underbrush be¬ 

When Esteban finally arose and discovered that 
the rhinoceros was gone, he saw surrounding him 
a semi-circle of huge blacks, upon whose faces were 
written expressions of pity and sorrow, not un¬ 
mingled, in some instances, with a tinge of con¬ 
tempt. The Spaniard saw that he had been terri¬ 
fied into a practically irreparable blunder, yet he 
seized despairingly upon the only excuse he could 
conjure up. 

“ My poor head,” he cried, pressing both palms 
to his temples. 

“The blow was upon your head, Bwana,” said 

The Golden Ingots 


Usula, “and your faithful Waziri thought, that it 
was the heart of their master that knew no fear.” 

Esteban made no reply, and in silence they re¬ 
sumed their march. In silence they continued 
until they made camp before dark upon the bank of 
the river just above a waterfall. During the af¬ 
ternoon Esteban had evolved a plan of escape 
from his dilemma, and no sooner had he made 
camp than he ordered the Waziri to bury the 

“We shall leave it here,” he said, “and 
tomorrow we shall set forth in search of the 
thieves, for I have decided to punish them. They 
must be taught that they may not come into the 
jungle of Tarzan with impunity. It was only the 
injury to my head that prevented me from slaying 
them immediately I discovered their perfidy.” 

This attitude pleased the Waziri better. They 
commenced to see a ray of hope. Once again was 
Tarzan of the Apes becoming Tarzan. And so it 
was that with lighter hearts and a new cheerfulness 
they set forth the next morning in search of the 
camp of the Englishmen, and by shrewd guessing 
on Usula’s part they cut across the jungle to inter¬ 
cept the probable line of march of the Europeans 
to such advantage that they came upon them just 
as they were making camp that night. Long be¬ 
fore they reached them they smelled the smoke of 
their fires and heard the songs and chatter of the 
west coast carriers. 

Then it was that Esteban gathered the Waziri 

174 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

about him. “ My children,” he said, addressing 
Usula in English, “ these strangers have come here 
to wrong Tarzan. To Tarzan, then, belongs the 
vengeance. Go, therefore, and leave me to punish 
my enemies alone and in my own way. Return 
home, leave the gold where it is, for it will be a 
long time before I shall need it.” 

The Waziri were disappointed, for this new 
plan did not at all accord with their desires, which 
contemplated a cheerful massacre of the west coast 
blacks. But as yet the man before them was Tar¬ 
zan, their big Bwana, to whom they had never 
failed in implicit obedience. For a few moments 
following Esteban’s declaration of his intention, 
they stood in silence shifting uneasily, and then at 
last they commenced to speak to one another in 
Waziri. What they said the Spaniard did not 
know, but evidently they were urging something 
upon Usula, who presently turned toward him. 

“Oh, Bwana,” cried the black. “How can we 
return home to the Lady Jane and tell her that we 
left you injured and alone to face the rifles of the 
white men and their askari? Do not ask us to do 
it, Bwana. If you were yourself we should not 
fear for your safety, but since the injury to your 
head you have not been the same, and we fear to 
leave you alone in the jungle. Let us, then, your 
faithful Waziri, punish these people, after which 
we will take you home in safety, where you may 
be cured of the evils that have fallen upon you.” 

The Spaniard laughed. “ I am entirely recov- 

The Golden Ingots 


ered,” he said, “ and I am in no more danger alone 
than I would be with you,” which he knew, even 
better than they, was but a mild statement of the 
facts. “You will obey my wishes,” he continued 
sternly. “ Go back at once the way that we have 
come. After you have gone at least two miles you 
may make camp for the night, and in the morning 
start out again for home. Make no noise, I do not 
want them to know that I am here. Do not worry 
about me. I am all right, and I shall probably 
overtake you before you reach home. Go! ” 

Sorrowfully the Waziri turned back upon the 
trail they had just covered and a moment later the 
last of them disappeared from the sight of the 

With a sigh of relief Esteban Miranda turned 
toward the camp of his own people. Fearing that 
to surprise them suddenly might invite a volley of 
shots from the askari he whistled, and then called 
aloud as he approached. 

“ It is Tarzan! ” cried the first of the blacks who 
saw him. “ Now indeed shall we all be killed.” 

Esteban saw the growing excitement among the 
carriers and askari — he saw the latter seize their 
rifles and that they were fingering the triggers 

“ It is I, Esteban Miranda,” he called aloud. 
“ Flora! Flora, tell those fools to lay aside their 

The whites, too, were standing watching him, 
and at the sound of his voice Flora turned toward 

176 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the blacks. “ It is all right,” she said, “ that is not 
Tarzan. Lay aside your rifles.” 

Esteban entered the camp, smiling. “Here I 
am,” he said. 

“ We thought that you were dead,” said Kraski. 
“ Some of these fellows said that Tarzan said that 
he had killed you.” 

“He captured me,” said Esteban, “but as you 
see he did not kill me. I thought that he was going 
to, but he did not, and finally he turned me loose 
in the jungle. He may have thought that I could 
not survive and that he would accomplish his end 
just as surely without having my blood upon his 

“ ’E must have knowed you,” said Peebles. 
“ You’d die, all right, if you were left alone very 
long in the jungle — you’d starve to death.” 

Esteban made no reply to the sally but turned 
toward Flora. “Are you not glad to see me, 
Flora?” he asked. 

The girl shrugged her shoulders. “What is the 
difference? ” she asked. “ Our expedition is a fail¬ 
ure. Some of them think you were largely to 
blame.” She nodded her head in the general direc¬ 
tion of the other whites. 

The Spaniard scowled. None of them cared 
very much to see him. He did not care about the 
others, but he had hoped that Flora would show 
some enthusiasm about his return. Well, if she 
had known what he had in his mind, she might 
have been happier to see him, and only too glad to 

The Golden Ingots 


show some kind of affection. But she did not 
know. She did not know that Esteban Miranda 
had hidden the golden ingots where he might go 
another day and get them. It had been his inten¬ 
tion to persuade her to desert the others, and then, 
later, the two would return and recover the 
treasure, but now he was piqued and offended — 
none of them should have a shilling of it—he 
would wait until they left Africa and then he 
would return and take it all for himself. The only 
fly in the ointment was the thought that the Waziri 
knew the location of the treasure, and that, sooner 
or later, they would return with Tarzan and get it. 
This weak spot in his calculations must be strength¬ 
ened, and to strengthen it he must have assistance 
which would mean sharing his secret with another, 
but whom? 

Outwardly oblivious of the sullen glances of his 
companions he took his place among them. It was 
evident to him that they were far from being glad 
to see him, but just why he did not know, for he 
had not heard of the plan that Kraski and Owaza 
had hatched to steal the loot of the ivory raiders, 
and that their main objection to his presence was 
the fear that they would be compelled to share the 
loot with him. It was Kraski who first voiced the 
thought that was in the minds of all but Esteban. 

“Miranda,” he said, “ it is the consensus of 
opinion that you and Bluber are largely responsible 
for the failure of our venture. We are not find¬ 
ing fault. I just mention it as a fact. But since 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

you have been away we have struck upon a plan to 
take something out of Africa that will partially 
recompense us for the loss of the gold. We have 
worked the thing all out carefully and made our 
plans. We don’t need you to carry them out. We 
have no objection to your coming along with us, 
if you want to, for company, but we want to have it 
understood from the beginning that you are not to 
share in anything that we get out of this.” 

The Spaniard smiled and waved a gesture of un¬ 
concern. “ It is perfectly all right,” he said. “ I 
shall ask for nothing. I would not wish to take 
anything from any of you.” And he grinned in¬ 
wardly as he thought of the more than quarter of 
a million pounds in gold which he would one day 
take out of Africa for himself, alone. 

At this unexpected attitude of acquiescence upon 
Esteban’s part the others were greatly relieved, 
and immediately the entire atmosphere of con¬ 
straint was removed. 

“You’re a good fellow, Esteban,” said Peebles. 
“ I’ve been sayin’ right along that you’d want to do 
the right thing, and I want to say that I’m mighty 
glad to see you back here safe an’ sound. I felt 
terrible when I ’eard you was croaked, that I did.” 

“Yes,” said Bluber, “John he feel so bad he cry 
himself to sleep every night, ain’t it, John?” 

“ Don’t try to start nothin’, Bluber,” growled 
Peebles, glaring at the Jew. 

“ I vasn’t commencing to start nodding,” replied 
Adolph, seeing that the big Englishman was angry; 

The Golden Ingots 


“ of course ve vere all sorry dat ve t’ought Esteban 
was killed und ve is all glad dot he is back.” 

“And that he don’t want any of the swag,” 
added Throck. 

“ Don’t worry,” said Esteban, “ If I get back to 
London I’ll be happy enough — I’ve had enough 
of Africa to last me all the rest of my life.” 

Before he could get to sleep that night, the 
Spaniard spent a wakeful hour or two trying to 
evolve a plan whereby he might secure the gold 
absolutely to himself, without fear of its being re¬ 
moved by the Waziri later. He knew that he 
could easily find the spot where he had buried it 
and remove it to another close by, provided that 
he could return immediately over the trail along 
which Usula had led them that day, and he could 
do this alone, insuring that no one but himself 
would know the new location of the hiding place of 
the gold, but he was equally positive that he could 
never again return later from the coast and find 
where he had hidden it. This meant that he must 
share his secret with another — one familiar with 
the country who could find the spot again at any 
time and from any direction. But who was there 
whom he might trust! In his mind he went care¬ 
fully over the entire personnel of their safari, and 
continually his mind reverted to a single individual 
— Owaza. He had no confidence in the wily old 
scoundrel’s integrity, but there was no other who 
suited his purpose as well, and finally he was forced 
to the conclusion that he must share his secret with 

180 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

this black, and depend upon avarice rather than 
honor for his protection. He could repay the fel¬ 
low well — make him rich beyond his wildest 
dreams, and this the Spaniard could well afford to 
do in view of the tremendous fortune at stake. 
And so he fell asleep dreaming of what gold, to 
the value of over a quarter of a million pounds 
sterling, would accomplish in the gay capitals of 
the world. 

The following morning while they were break¬ 
fasting Esteban mentioned casually that he had 
passed a large herd of antelope not far from their 
camp the previous day, and suggested that he take 
four or five men and do a little hunting, joining 
the balance of the party at camp that night. No 
one raised any objection, possibly for the reason 
that they assumed that the more he hunted and the 
further from the safari he went the greater the 
chances of his being killed, a contingency that none 
of them would have regretted, since at heart they 
had neither liking nor trust for him. 

“ I will take Owaza,” he said. “ He is the clev¬ 
erest hunter of them all, and five or six men of his 
choosing.” But later, when he approached Owaza, 
the black interposed objections to the hunt. 

“We have plenty of meat for two days,” he 
said. “ Let us go on as fast as we can, away from 
the land of the Waziri and Tarzan. I can find 
plenty of game anywhere between here and the 
coast. March for two days, and then I will hunt 
with you.” 

The Golden Ingots 


“Listen,” said Esteban, in a whisper. “It is 
more than antelope that I would hunt. I cannot 
tell you here in camp, but w r hen we have left the 
others I will explain. It will pay you better to come 
with me today than all the ivory you can hope to 
get from the raiders.” Owaza cocked an atten¬ 
tive ear and scratched his woolly head. 

“ It is a good day to hunt, Bwana,” he said. “ I 
will come with you and bring five boys.” 

After Owaza had planned the march for the 
main party and arranged for the camping place 
for the night, so that he and the Spaniard could 
find them again, the hunting party set out upon the 
trail that Usula had followed from the buried 
treasure the preceding day. They had not gone 
far before Owaza discovered the fresh spoor of 
the Waziri. 

“ Many men passed here late yesterday,” he 
said to Esteban, eyeing the Spaniard quizzically. 

“ I saw nothing of them,” replied the latter. 
“They must have come this way after I passed.” 

“ They came almost to our camp, and then they 
turned about and went away again,” said Owaza. 
“ Listen, Bwana, I carry a rifle and you shall march 
ahead of me. If these tracks were made by your 
people, and you are leading me into ambush, you 
shall be the first to die.” 

“Listen, Owaza,” said Esteban, “we are far 
enough from camp now so that I may tell you all. 
These tracks were made by the Waziri of Tarzan 
of the Apes, who buried the gold for me a day’s 

182 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

march from here. I have sent them home, and I 
wish you to go back with me and move the gold to 
another hiding place. After these others have got¬ 
ten their ivory and returned to England, you and I 
will come back and get the gold, and then, indeed, 
shall you be well rewarded.” 

“Who are you, then?” asked Owaza. “Often 
have I doubted that you are Tarzan of the Apes. 
The day that we left the camp outside of Opar one 
of my men told me that you had been poisoned 
by your own people and left in the camp. He said 
that he saw it with his own eyes — your body lying 
hidden behind some bushes — and yet you were 
with us upon the march that day. I thought that 
he lied to me, but I saw the consternation in his 
face when he saw you, and so I have often won¬ 
dered if there were two Tarzans of the Apes.” 

“ I am not Tarzan of the Apes,” said Esteban. 
“ It was Tarzan of the Apes who w r as poisoned in 
our camp by the others. But they only gave him 
something that would put him to sleep for a long 
time, possibly with the hope that he would be killed 
by wild animals before he awoke. Whether or 
not he still lives we do not know. Therefore you 
have nothing to fear from the Waziri or Tarzan 
on my account, Owaza, for I want to keep out of 
their way even more than you.” 

The black nodded. “Perhaps you speak the 
truth,” he said, but still he walked behind, with his 
rifle always ready in his hand. 

They went warily, for fear of overtaking the 

The Golden Ingots 


Waziri, but shortly after passing the spot where 
the latter had camped they saw that they had taken 
another route and that there was now no danger 
of coming in contact with them. 

When they had reached a point within about a 
mile of the spot where the gold had been buried, 
Esteban told Owaza to have his boys remain there 
while they went ahead alone to effect the transfer 
of the ingots. 

“The fewer who know of this,” he said to the 
black, “the safer we shall be.” 

“The Bwana speaks words of wisdom,” replied 
the wily black. 

Esteban found the spot near the waterfall with¬ 
out difficulty, and upon questioning Owaza he dis¬ 
covered that the latter knew the location perfectly, 
and would have no difficulty in coming directly to it 
again from the coast. They transferred the gold 
but a short distance, concealing it in a heavy thicket 
near the edge of the river, knowing that it would 
be as safe from discovery there as though they had 
transported it a hundred miles, for the chances 
were extremely slight that the Waziri or anyone 
else who should learn of its original hiding place 
would imagine that anyone would go to the trouble 
of removing it but a matter of a hundred yards. 

When they had finished Owaza looked at the 

“We will never reach camp tonight,” he said, 
“ and we will have to travel fast to overtake them 
even tomorrow.” 

184 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ I did not expect to,” replied Esteban, “ but I 
could not tell them that. If we never find them 
again I shall be satisfied. ” Owaza grinned. In 
his crafty mind an idea was formed. 

“ Why,” he thought, “ risk death in a battle with 
the Arab ivory raiders on the chance of securing a 
few tusks, when all this gold awaits only transpor¬ 
tation to the coast to be ours?” 




ARZAN, turning, discovered the man stand- 

X ing behind him on the top level of the ivy- 
covered east tower of the Palace of Diamonds. 
His knife leaped from its sheath at the touch of 
his quick fingers. But almost simultaneously his 
hand dropped to his side, and he stood contem¬ 
plating the other, with an expression of incredulity 
upon his face that but reflected a similar emotion 
registered upon the countenance of the stranger. 
For what Tarzan saw was no Bolgani, nor a 
Gomangani, but a white man, bald and old and 
shriveled, with a long, white beard — a white man, 
naked but for barbaric ornaments of gold spangles 
and diamonds. 

“ God! ” exclaimed the strange apparition. 

Tarzan eyed the other quizzically. That single 
English word opened up such tremendous possi¬ 
bilities for conjecture as baffled the mind of the 

“What are you? Who are you?” continued 
the old man, but this time in the dialect of the 
great apes. 

“You used an English word a moment ago,” 


186 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

said Tarzan. “Do you speak that language?” 
Tarzan himself spoke in English. 

“Ah, dear God!” cried the old man, “that I 
should have lived to hear that sweet tongue again.” 
And he, too, now spoke in English, halting English, 
as might one who was long unaccustomed to voic¬ 
ing the language. 

“ Who are you? ” asked Tarzan, “ and what are: 
you doing here?” 

“ It is the same question that I asked you,” re¬ 
plied the old man. “ Do not be afraid to answer 
me. You are evidently an Englishman, and you 
have nothing to fear from me.” 

“ I am here after a woman, captured by the 
Bolgani,” replied Tarzan. 

The other nodded. “Yes,” he said, “I know. 
She is here.” 

“Is she safe?” asked Tarzan. 

“ She has not been harmed. She will be safe 
until tomorrow or the next day,” replied the old 
man. “ But who are you, and how did you find 
your way here from the outer world?” 

“ I am Tarzan of the Apes,” replied the ape- 
man. “ I came into this valley looking for a way 
out of the valley of Opar where the life of my 
companion was in danger. And you?” 

“ I am an old man,” replied the other, “ and I 
have been here ever since I was a boy. I was a stow¬ 
away on the ship that brought Stanley to Africa 
after the establishment of the station on Stanley 
Pool, and I came into the interior with him. I went 

Tarzan saw a white man, bald and old and shriveled 
with a long white beard 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


out from camp to hunt, alone, one day. I lost my 
way and later was captured by unfriendly natives. 
They took me farther into the interior to their 
village from which I finally escaped, but so utterly 
confused and lost that I had no idea what direc¬ 
tion to take to find a trail to the coast. I wan¬ 
dered thus for months, until finally, upon an 
accursed day I found an entrance to this valley. 
I do not know why they did not put me to death 
at once, but they did not, and later they discovered 
that my knowledge could be turned to advantage 
to them. Since then I have helped them in their 
quarrying and mining and in their diamond cut¬ 
ting. I have given them iron drills with hardened 
points and drills tipped with diamonds. Now I 
am practically one of them, but always in my 
heart has been the hope that some day I might 
escape from the valley—a hopeless hope, though, 
I may assure you.” 

“There is no way out?” asked Tarzan. 

“There is a way, but it is always guarded.” 

“Where is it?” queried Tarzan. 

“ It is a continuation of one of the mine tunnels, 
passing entirely through the mountain to the valley 
beyond. The mines have been worked by the 
ancestors of this race for an almost incalculable 
length of time. The mountains are honeycombed 
with their shafts and tunnels. Back of the gold- 
bearing quartz lies an enormous deposit of altered 
peridotite, which contains diamonds, in the search 
for which it evidently became necessary to extend 

188 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

one of the shafts to the opposite side of the moun¬ 
tain, possibly for purposes of ventilation. This 
tunnel and the trail leading down into Opar are 
the only means of ingress to the valley. From 
time immemorial they have kept the tunnel 
guarded, more particularly, I imagine, to prevent 
the escape of slaves than to thwart the inroads of 
an enemy, since they believe that there is no fear 
of the latter emergency. The trail to Opar they 
do not guard, because they no longer fear the 
Oparians, and know quite well that none of their 
Gomangani slaves would dare enter the valley of 
the sunworshipers. For the same reason, then, 
that the slaves cannot escape, we, too, must remain 
prisoners here forever.” 

“How is the tunnel guarded?” asked Tarzan. 

“ Two Bolgani and a dozen or more Gomangani 
warriors are always upon duty there,” replied the 
old man. 

“The Gomangani would like to escape?” 

“They have tried it many times in the past, I 
am told,” replied the old man, “ though never 
since I have lived here, and always they were 
caught and tortured. And all their race was pun¬ 
ished and worked the harder because of these 
attempts upon the part of a few.” 

“They are numerous — the Gomangani?” 

“There are probably five thousand of them in 
the valley,” replied the old man. 

“And how many Bolgani?” the ape-man asked. 

“ Between ten and eleven hundred.” 

A Strange, Flat Tower 

18 © 

“ Five to one,” murmured Tarzan, “ and yet 
they are afraid to attempt to escape.” 

“ But you must remember,” said the old man, 
“that the Bolgani are the dominant and intelli¬ 
gent race — the others are intellectually little above 
the beasts of the forest.” 

“Yet they are men,” Tarzan reminded him. 

“ In figure only,” replied the old man. “ They 
cannot band together as men do. They have not 
as yet reached the community plane of evolution. 
It is true that families reside in a single village, 
but that idea, together with their weapons, was 
given to them by the Bolgani that they might not 
be entirely exterminated by the lions and panthers. 
Formerly, I am told, each individual Gomangani, 
when he became old enough to hunt for himself, 
constructed a hut apart from others and took up 
his solitary life, there being at that time no slightest 
semblance of family life. Then the Bolgani taught 
them how to build palisaded villages and compelled 
the men and women to remain in them and rear 
their children to maturity, after which the children 
were required to remain in the village, so that now 
some of the communities can claim as many as 
forty or fifty people. But the death rate is high 
among them, and they cannot multiply as rapidly 
as people living under normal conditions of peace 
and security. The brutalities of the Bolgani kill 
many; the carnivora take a considerable toll.” 

“ Five to one, and still they remain in slavery—- 
what cowards they must be,” said the ape-man. 

190 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ On the contrary, they are far from cowardly,” 
replied the old man. “They will face a lion with 
the utmost bravery. But for so many ages have 
they been subservient to the will of the Bolgani, 
that it has become a fixed habit in them — as the 
fear of God is inherent in us, so is the fear of the 
Bolgani inherent in the minds of the Gomangani 
from birth.” 

“ It is interesting,” said Tarzan. “ But tell me 
now where the woman is of whom I have come in 

“ She is your mate?” asked the old man. 

“ No,” replied Tarzan. “ I told the Gomangani 
that she was, so that they would protect her. She 
is La, queen of Opar, High Priestess of the Flam¬ 
ing God.” 

The old man looked his incredulity. “ Impos¬ 
sible!” he cried. “It cannot be that the queen 
of Opar has risked her life by coming to the home 
of her hereditary enemies.” 

“She was forced to it,” replied Tarzan, “her 
life being threatened by a part of her people be¬ 
cause she had refused to sacrifice me to their god.” 

“ If the Bolgani knew this there would be great 
rejoicing,” replied the old man. 

“Tell me where she is,” demanded Tarzan. 
“ She preserved me from her people, and I must 
save her from whatever fate the Bolgani contem¬ 
plate for her.” 

“ It is hopeless,” said the old man. “ I can tell 
you where she is, but you cannot rescue her.” 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


“ I can try,” replied the ape-man. 

“ But you will fail and die.” 

“ If what you tell me is true, that there is abso¬ 
lutely no chance of my escaping from the valley, 
I might as well die,” replied the ape-man. “ How¬ 
ever, I do not agree with you.” 

The old man shrugged. “You do not know 
the Bolgani,” he said. 

“Tell me where the woman is,” said Tarzan. 

“ Look” replied the old man, motioning Tarzan 
to follow him into his apartment, and approaching 
a window which faced toward the west, he pointed 
towards a strange flat tower which rose above the 
roof of the main building near the west end of the 
palace. “She is probably somewhere in the in¬ 
terior of that tower,” said the old man to Tarzan, 
“ but as far as you are concerned, she might as 
well be at the north pole.” 

Tarzan stood in silence for a moment, his keen 
eyes taking in every salient detail of the prospect 
before him. He saw the strange, flat-topped 
tower, which it seemed to him might be reached 
from the roof of the main building. He saw, too, 
branches of the ancient trees that sometimes topped 
the roof itself, and except for the dim light shining 
through some of the palace windows he saw no 
signs of life. He turned suddenly upon the old 

“I do not know you,” he said, “but I believe 
that I may trust you, since after all blood ties are 
strong, and we are the only men of our race in 

192 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

this valley. You might gain something in favor 
by betraying me, but I cannot believe that you will 

“ Do not fear,” said the old man, “ I hate them. 
If I could help you I would, but I know that there 
is no hope of success for whatever plan you may 
have in mind — the woman will never be rescued; 
you will never leave the Valley of the Palace of 
Diamonds — you will never leave the palace itself 
unless the Bolgani wish it.” 

The ape-man grinned. “You have been here 
so long,” he said, “that you are beginning to 
assume the attitude of mind that keeps the Goman- 
gani in perpetual slavery. If you want to escape, 
come with me. We may not succeed, but at least 
you will have a better chance if you try than as if 
you remained forever in this tower.” 

The old man shook his head. “ No,” he said, 
“ it is hopeless. If escape had been possible I 
should have been away from here long ago.” 

“Good-bye then,” said Tarzan, and swinging 
out of the window he clambered toward the roof 
below, along the stout stem of the old ivy. 

The old man watched him for a moment until 
he saw him make his way carefully across the roof 
toward the flat-topped tower where he hoped to 
find and liberate La. Then the old fellow turned 
and hurried rapidly down the crude stairway that 
rose ladder-like to the center of the tower. 

Tarzan made his way across the uneven roof 
of the main building, clambering up the sides of its 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


higher elevations and dropping again to its 
lower levels as he covered a considerable distance 
between the east tower and that flat-topped struc¬ 
ture of peculiar design in which La was supposed 
to be incarcerated. His progress was slow, for 
he moved with the caution of a beast of prey, 
stopping often in dense shadows to listen. 

When at last he reached the tower, he found 
that it had many openings letting upon the roof — 
openings which were closed only with hangings of 
the heavy tapestried stuff which he had seen in the 
tower. Drawing one of these slightly aside he 
looked within upon a large chamber, bare of 
furnishings, from the center of which there pro¬ 
truded through a circular aperture the top of a 
stairway similar to that he had ascended in the 
east tower. There was no one in sight within 
the chamber, and Tarzan crossed immediately to 
the stairway. Peering cautiously into the opening 
Tarzan saw that the stairway descended for a 
great distance, passing many floors. How far it 
went he could not judge, except it seemed likely 
that it pierced subterranean chambers beneath the 
palace. Sounds of life came up to him through 
the shaft, and odors, too, but the latter largely 
nullified, in so far as the scent impressions which 
they offered Tarzan were concerned, by the heavy 
incense which pervaded the entire palace. 

It was this perfume that was to prove the ape- 
man’s undoing, for otherwise his keen nostrils 
would have detected the scent of a near-by Goman- 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

gani. The fellow lay behind one of the hangings 
at an aperture in the tower wall. He had been 
lying in such a position that he had seen Tarzan 
enter the chamber, and he was watching him now 
as the ape-man stood looking down the shaft of 
the stairway. The eyes of the black had at first 
gone wide in terror at sight of this strange appari¬ 
tion, the like of which he had never seen before. 
Had the creature been of sufficient intelligence to 
harbor superstition, he would have thought Tarzan 
a god descended from above. But being of too 
low an order to possess any imagination what¬ 
soever, he merely knew that he saw a strange 
creature, and that all strange creatures must be 
enemies, he was convinced. His duty was to 
apprise his masters of this presence in the palace, 
but he did not dare to move until the apparition 
had reached a sufficient distance from him to in¬ 
sure that the movements of the Gomangani would 
not be noticed by the intruder — he did not care 
to call attention to himself, for he had found 
that the more one effaced oneself in the presence 
of the Bolgani, the less one was likely to suffer. 
For a long time the stranger peered down the 
shaft of the stairway, and for a long time the 
Gomangani lay quietly watching him. But at last 
the former descended the stairs and passed out of 
sight of the watcher, who immediately leaped to 
his feet and scurried away across the roof of the 
palace toward a large tower arising at its western 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


As Tarzan descended the ladder the fumes of 
the incense became more and more annoying. 
Where otherwise he might have investigated 
quickly by scent he was now compelled to listen 
for every sound, and in many cases to investigate 
the chambers opening upon the central corridor 
by entering them. Where the doors were locked, 
he lay flat and listened close to the aperture at 
their base. On several occasions he risked calling 
La by name, but in no case did he receive any 

He had investigated four landings and was 
descending to the fifth when he saw standing in 
one of the doorways upon this level an evidently 
much excited and possibly terrified black. The 
fellow was of giant proportions and entirely un¬ 
armed. He stood looking at the ape-man with 
wide eyes as the latter jumped lightly from the 
stairway and stood facing him upon the same level. 

“What do you want?” finally stammered the 
black. “Are you looking for the white she, your 
mate, whom the Bolgani took?” 

“Yes,” replied Tarzan. “What do you know 
of her?” 

“ I know where she is hidden,” replied the black, 
“ and if you will follow me I will lead you to her.” 

“Why do you offer to do this for me?” asked 
Tarzan, immediately suspicious. “Why is it that 
you do not go at once to your masters and tell 
them that I am here that they may send men to 
capture me?” 

196 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ I do not know the reason that I was sent to 
tell you this,” replied the black. “The Bolgani 
sent me. I did not wish to come for I was afraid.” 

“Where did they tell you to lead me?” asked 

“ I am to lead you into a chamber, the door of 
which will be immediately bolted upon us. You 
will then be a prisoner.” 

“And you?” inquired Tarzan. 

“ I, too, shall be a prisoner with you. The 
Bolgani do not care what becomes of me. Per¬ 
haps you will kill me, but they do not care.” 

“ If you lead me into a trap I shall kill you,” 
replied Tarzan. “But if you lead me to the 
woman perhaps we shall all escape. You would 
like to escape, would you not?” 

“ I should like to escape, but I cannot.” 

“Have you ever tried?” 

“ No, I have not. Why should I try to do some¬ 
thing that cannot be done?” 

“ If you lead me into the trap I shall surely kill 
you. If you lead me to the woman, you at least 
have the chance that I do to live. Which will 
you do?” 

The black scratched his head in thought, the 
idea slowly filtering through his stupid mind. At 
last he spoke. 

“ You are very wise,” he said. “ I will lead 
you to the woman.” 

“ Go ahead, then,” said Tarzan, “ and I will 
follow you.” 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


The black descended to the next level and open¬ 
ing the door entered a long, straight corridor. 
As the ape-man followed his guide he had leisure 
to reflect upon the means through which the Bol- 
gani had learned of his presence in the tower, and 
the only conclusion he could arrive at was that 
the old man had betrayed him, since in so far as 
Tarzan was aware he alone knew that the ape- 
man was in the palace. The corridor along which 
the black was leading him was very dark, receiving 
a dim and inadequate illumination from the dimly 
lighted corridor they had just left, the door into 
which remained open behind them. Presently the 
black stopped, before a closed door. 

“The woman is in there,” said the black, point¬ 
ing to the door. 

“She is alone?” asked Tarzan. 

“No,” replied the black. “Look,” and he 
opened the door, revealing a heavy hanging, which 
he gently separated, revealing to Tarzan the in¬ 
terior of the chamber beyond. 

Seizing the black by the wrist, that he might 
not escape, Tarzan stepped forward and put his 
eyes to the aperture. Before him lay a large 
chamber, at one end of which was a raised dais, 
the base of which was of a dark, ornately carved 
wood. The central figure upon this dais was a 
huge, black-maned lion — the same that Tarzan 
had seen escorted through the gardens of the 
palace. His golden chains were now fastened to 
rings in the floor, while the four blacks stood in 

198 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

statuesque rigidity, two upon either side of the 
beast. Upon golden thrones behind the lion sat 
three magnificently ornamented Bolgani. At the 
foot of the steps leading to the stair stood La, 
between two Gomangani guards. Upon either side 
of a central aisle were carved benches facing the 
dais, and occupying the front section of these were 
some fifty Bolgani, among whom Tarzan almost 
immediately espied the little, old man that he had 
met in the tower, the sight of whom instantly 
crystallized the ape-man’s conviction of the source 
of his betrayal. 

The chamber was lighted by hundreds of cres¬ 
sets, burning a substance which gave forth both 
light and the heavy incense that had assailed Tar- 
zan’s nostrils since first he entered the domain of 
the Bolgani. The long, cathedralesque windows 
upon one side of the apartment were thrown wide, 
admitting the soft air of the jungle summer night. 
Through them Tarzan could see the palace grounds 
and that this chamber was upon the same level as 
the terrace upon which the palace stood. Beyond 
those windows was an open gate-way to the jungle 
and freedom, but interposed between him and the 
windows were fifty armed gorilla-men. Perhaps, 
then, strategy would be a better weapon than force 
with which to carve his way to freedom with La. 
Yet to the forefront of his mind was evidently a 
belief in the probability that in the end it would 
be force rather than strategy upon Avhich he must 
depend. He turned to the black at his side. 

A Strange, Flat Tower 


“Would the Gomangani guarding the lion like 
to escape from the Bolgani?” he asked. 

“The Gomangani would all escape if they 
could,” replied the black. 

“ If it is necessary for me to enter the room, 
then,” said Tarzan to the black, “will you accom¬ 
pany me and tell the other Gomangani that if they 
will fight for me I will take them out of the 
valley? ” 

“ I will tell them, but they will not believe,” 
replied the black. 

“Tell them that they will die if they do not 
help me, then,” said Tarzan. 

“I will tell them.” 

As Tarzan turned his attention again to the 
chamber before him he saw that the Bolgani 
occupying the central golden throne was speaking. 

“Nobles of Numa, King of Beasts, Emperor 
of All Created Things,” he said in deep, growling 
tones, “ Numa has heard the words that this she 
has spoken, and it is the will of Numa that she 
die. The Great Emperor is hungry. He, him¬ 
self, will devour her here in the presence of his 
Nobles and the Imperial Council of Three. It 
is the will of Numa.” 

A growl of approval arose from the beast-like 
audience, while the great lion bared his hideous 
fangs and roared until the palace trembled, his 
wicked, yellow-green eyes fixed terribly upon the 
woman before him, evidencing the fact that these 
ceremonies were of sufficient frequency to have 

200 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

accustomed the lion to what he might expect as 
the logical termination of them. 

“ Day after tomorrow,” continued the speaker, 
“ the mate of this creature, who is by this time 
safely imprisoned in the Tower of the Emperors, 
will be brought before Numa for judgment. 
Slaves,” he cried suddenly in a loud voice, rising 
to his feet and glaring at the guards holding La, 
“ drag the woman to your emperor.” 

Instantly the lion became frantic, lashing its 
tail and straining at its stout chains, roaring and 
snarling as it reared upon its hind feet and sought 
to leap upon La, who was now being forcibly con¬ 
ducted up the steps of the dais toward the be- 
jeweled man-eater so impatiently awaiting her. 

She did not cry out in terror, but she sought to 
twist herself free from the detaining hands of the 
powerful Gomangani — all futilely, however. 

They had reached the last step, and were about 
to push La into the claws of the lion, when they 
were arrested by a loud cry from one side of the 
chamber — a cry that halted the Gomangani and 
brought the assembled Bolgani to their feet in 
astonishment and anger, for the sight that met 
their eyes w r as well qualified to arouse the latter 
within them. Leaping into the room with raised 
spear was the almost naked white man of whom 
they had heard, but whom none of them had as 
yet seen. And so quick was he that in the very 
instant of entry — even before they could rise to 
their feet—he had launched his spear. 



A BLACK-MANED lion moved through the 
jungle night. With majestic unconcern for 
all other created things he took his lordly way 
through the primeval forest. He was not hunt¬ 
ing, for he made no efforts toward stealth, nor, on 
the other hand, did he utter any vocal sound. He 
moved swiftly, though sometimes stopping with 
uplifted nose to scent the air and to listen. And 
thus at last he came to a high wall, along the 
face of which he sniffed, until the wall was broken 
by a half-opened gateway, through which he passed 
into the enclosure. 

Before him loomed a great building, and pres¬ 
ently as he stood watching it and listening, there 
broke from the interior the thunderous roar of an 
angry lion. 

He of the black mane cocked his head upon 
one side and moved stealthily forward. 

At the very instant that La was about to be 
thrust into the clutches of Numa, Tarzan of the 
Apes leaped into the apartment with a loud cry 
that brought to momentary pause the Gomangani 
that were dragging her to her doom, and in that 


202 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

brief instant of respite which the ape-man knew 
would follow his interruption the swift spear was 
launched. To the rage and consternation of the 
Bolgani they saw it bury itself in the heart of their 
Emperor—the great, black-maned lion. 

At Tarzan’s side stood the Gomangani whom 
he had terrified into service, and as Tarzan rushed 
forward toward La the black accompanied him, 
crying to his fellows that if they would help this 
stranger they might be free and escape from the 
Bolgani forever. 

“ You have permitted the great Emperor to be 
slain,” he cried to the poor Gomangani who 
guarded Numa. “ For this the Bolgani will kill 
you. Help to save the strange Tarmangani and 
his mate and you have at least a chance for life 
and freedom. And you,” he added, addressing the 
two who had been guarding La, “ they will hold 
you responsible also — your only hope lies with 

Tarzan had reached La’s side and was dragging 
her up the steps of the dais where he hoped that 
he might make a momentary stand against the 
fifty Bolgani who were now rushing forward from 
their seats toward him. 

“ Slay the three who sit upon the dais,” cried 
Tarzan to the Gomangani, who were now evi¬ 
dently hesitating as to which side they would cast 
their lot with. “ Slay them if you wish your free¬ 
dom! Slay them if you wish to live! ” 

The authoritative tones of his voice, the mag- 

The Chamber of Horrors 


netic appeal of his personality, his natural leader¬ 
ship won them to him for the brief instant that 
was necessary to turn them upon the hated authority 
that the three Bolgani upon the dais represented, 
and as they drove their spears into the shaggy 
black bodies of their masters they became then and 
forever the creatures of Tarzan of the Apes, for 
there could be no future hope for them in the 
land of the Bolgani. 

With one arm around La’s waist the ape-man 
carried her to the summit of the dais, where he 
seized his spear and drew it from the body of 
the dead lion. Then, turning about, and facing the 
advancing Bolgani, he placed one foot upon the 
carcass of his kill and raised his voice in the terrify¬ 
ing victory cry of the apes of Kerchak. 

Before him the Bolgani paused, behind him the 
Gomangani quailed in terror. 

“Stop!” cried Tarzan, raising a palm toward 
the Bolgani. “ Listen! I am Tarzan of the Apes. 
I sought no quarrel with your people. I but look 
for a passage through your country to my own. 
Let me go my way in peace with this woman, tak¬ 
ing these Gomangani with me.” 

For answer a chorus of savage growls arose 
from the Bolgani as they started forward again 
toward the dais. From their ranks there suddenly 
leaped the old man of the east tower, who ran 
swiftly toward Tarzan. 

“Ah, traitor,” cried the ape-man, “you would 
be the first, then, to taste the wrath of Tarzan?” 

204 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

He spoke in English and the old man replied in 
the same tongue. 

“Traitor?” he exclaimed in surprise. 

“Yes, traitor,” thundered Tarzan. “Did you 
not hurry here to tell the Bolgani that I was in 
the palace, that they might send the Gomangani 
to lure me to a trap ? ” 

“ I did nothing of the kind,” replied the other. 
“ I came here to place myself near the white 
woman, with the thought that I might be of service 
to her or you if I were needed. I come now, Eng¬ 
lishman, to stand at your side and die at your side, 
for die you shall, as sure as there is a God in 
heaven. Nothing can save you now from the 
wrath of the Bolgani whose Emperor you have 

“Come, then,” cried Tarzan, “and prove your 
loyalty. It were better to die now than to live 
in slavery forever,” 

The six Gomangani had ranged themselves, 
three upon either side of Tarzan and La, while 
the seventh, who had entered the chamber with 
Tarzan unarmed, was taking weapons from the 
body of one of the three Bolgani who had been 
slain upon the dais. 

Before this array of force so new to them, the 
Bolgani paused at the foot of the steps leading 
to the dais. But only for a moment they paused, 
for there were but nine against fifty, and as they 
surged up the steps, Tarzan and his Gomangani 
met them with battle ax, and spear, and bludgeon. 

The Chamber of Horrors 


For a moment they pressed them back, but the 
numbers against them were too great, and once 
again a wave swept up that seemed likely to over¬ 
whelm them, when there broke upon the ears of 
the contestants a frightful roar, which, coming 
from almost at their sides, brought a sudden, 
momentary cessation of the battle. 

Turning their eyes in the direction of the sound 
they saw a huge, black-maned lion standing upon 
the floor of the apartment, just within one of the 
windows. For an instant he stood like a statue of 
golden bronze, and then again the building trem¬ 
bled to the reverberations of his mighty roar. 

Towering above them all Tarzan of the Apes 
looked down from the dais upon the great beast 
below him, and then in quick elation he raised his 
voice above the growlings of the Bolgani. 

“ Jad-bal-ja,” he cried, and pointing toward the 
Bolgani, “Kill! Kill!” 

Scarcely had the words been uttered ere the 
huge monster, a veritable devil incarnate, was upon 
the hairy gorilla-men. And simultaneously there 
occurred to the mind of the ape-man a daring plan 
of salvation for himself and the others who were 
dependent upon him. 

“ Quick,” he cried to the Gomangani, “ fall upon 
the Bolgani. Here at last is the true Numa, King 
of Beasts, and ruler of all creation. He slays his 
enemies but he will protect Tarzan of the Apes 
and the Gomangani, who are his friends.” 

Seeing their hated masters falling back before 

206 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the terrific onslaughts of the lion, the Gomangani 
rushed in with battle axes and clubs, while Tarzan, 
casting aside his spear, took his place among them 
with drawn knife, and, keeping close to Jad-bal-ja, 
directed the lion from one victim to another, lest 
he fall by mistake upon the Gomangani or the little, 
old, white man, or even La, herself. Twenty of 
the Bolgani lay dead upon the floor before the 
balance managed to escape from the chamber, and 
then Tarzan, turning to Jad-bal-ja, called him 
to heel. 

“ Go! ” he said, turning toward the Gomangani, 
“ and drag the body of the false Numa from the 
dais. Remove it from the room, for the true 
Emperor has come to claim his throne.” 

The old man and La were eyeing Tarzan and 
the lion in amazement. 

“Who are you,” asked the former, “that you 
can work such miracles with a savage beast of the 
jungle? Who are you, and what do you intend 
to do?” 

“ Wait and see,” said Tarzan with a grim smile. 
“ I think that we shall all be safe now, and that 
the Gomangani may live in comfort for a long 
time hereafter.” 

When the blacks had removed the carcass of 
the lion from the dais and thrown it from one 
of the windows of the chamber, Tarzan sent 
Jad-bal-ja to sit in the place upon the dais that 
had formerly been occupied by the lion, Numa. 

“There,” he said, turning to the Gomangani, 

The Chamber of Horrors 


“you see the true Emperor, who does not have 
to be chained to his throne. Three of you will 
go to the huts of your people behind the palace 
and summon them to the throne room, that they, 
too, may see what has transpired. Hurry, that 
we may have many warriors here before the Bol- 
gani return in force.” 

Filled with an excitement which almost shook 
their dull minds into a semblance of intelligence 
three of the Gomangani hastened to do Tarzan’s 
bidding, while the others stood gazing at Tarzan 
with expressions of such awe that might only be 
engendered by the sight of deity. La came then 
and stood beside Tarzan, looking up into his face 
with eyes that reflected a reverence fully as deep 
as that held by the blacks. 

“ I have not thanked you, Tarzan of the Apes,” 
she said, “ for what you have risked and done for 
me. I know that you must have come here in 
search of me, to save me from these creatures, 
and I know that it was not love that impelled you 
to this heroic and well-nigh hopeless act. That 
you have succeeded thus far is little short of 
miraculous, but I, in the legends of whose people 
are recounted the exploits of the Bolgani, know 
that there can be no hope of eventual escape for 
us all, and so I beseech that you go at once and 
make good your escape alone, if possible, for you 
alone of us have any possible chance of escape.” 

“ I do not agree with you that we have no 
chance to escape, La,” replied the ape-man. “ It 

208 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

seems to me that now we not only have every rea¬ 
son to believe that we are practically assured of 
escape, but that we may insure also to these poor 
Gomangani freedom from slavery and from the 
tyranny of the Bolgani. But this is not all. With 
this I shall not be satisfied. Not only must these 
people who show no hospitality to strangers be 
punished, but your own disloyal priests as well. 
To this latter end I intend to march out of the 
Valley of the Palace of Diamonds, down upon the 
city of Opar with a force of Gomangani sufficient 
to compel Cadj to relinquish the power he has 
usurped and replace you upon the throne of Opar. 
Nothing less than this shall satisfy me, and noth¬ 
ing less than this shall I accomplish before I leave.” 

“ You are a brave man,” said the old man, “ and 
you have succeeded beyond what I thought could 
be possible, but La is right, you do not know the 
ferocity or the resources of the Bolgani, or the 
power which they wield over the Gomangani. 
Could you raise from the stupid minds of the 
blacks the incubus of fear that rests so heavily 
upon them you might win over a sufficient number 
to make good your escape from the valley, but 
that, I fear, is beyond even you. Our only hope, 
therefore, is to escape from the palace while they 
are momentarily disorganized, and trust to fleet¬ 
ness and to luck to carry us beyond the limits of 
the valley before we are apprehended.” 

“See,” cried La, pointing; “even now it is too 
late — they return.” 

The Chamber of Horrors 


Tarzan looked in the direction that she in¬ 
dicated and saw through the open doorway at 
the far end of the chamber a large number of 
gorilla-men approaching. His eyes moved swiftly 
to the windows in the other wall. “ But wait,” 
he said, “ behold another factor in the equation! ” 

The others looked toward the windows which 
opened upon the terrace, and they saw beyond 
them what appeared to be a crowd of several hun¬ 
dred blacks running rapidly toward the windows. 
The other blacks upon the dais cried out excitedly: 
“They come! They come! We shall be free, 
and no longer shall the Bolgani be able to make 
us work until we drop from exhaustion, or beat us, 
or torture us, or feed us to Numa.” 

As the first of the Bolgani reached the door¬ 
way leading into the chamber, the Gomangani 
commenced to pour through the several windows 
in the opposite wall. They were led by the three 
who had been sent to fetch them, and to such good 
effect had these carried their message that the 
blacks already seemed like a new people, so trans¬ 
figured were they by the thought of immediate 
freedom. At sight of them the leader of the 
Bolgani cried aloud for them to seize the intruders 
upon the dais, but his answer was a spear hurled 
by the nearest black, and as he lunged forward, 
dead, the battle was on. 

The Bolgani in the palace greatly outnumbered 
the blacks, but the latter had the advantage of 
holding the interior of the throne room in suffi- 

210 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

cient numbers to prevent the entry of many Bolgani 
simultaneously. Tarzan, immediately he recog¬ 
nized the temper of the blacks, called Jad-bal-ja 
to follow him, and, descending from the dais, he 
took command of the Gomangani. At each open¬ 
ing he placed sufficient men to guard it, and at the 
center of the room he held the balance in reserve. 
Then he called the old man into consultation. 

“The gate in the east wall is open,” he said. 
“ I left it so when I entered. Would it be possible 
for twenty or thirty blacks to reach it in safety 
and, entering the forest, carry word to the villagers 
of what is transpiring here in the palace, and pre¬ 
vail upon them to send all of their warriors im¬ 
mediately to complete the work of emancipation 
that we have begun? ” 

“ It is an excellent plan,” replied the old man. 
“The Bolgani are not upon that side of the palace 
between us and the gate, and if it may ever be 
accomplished, now is the time. I will pick your 
men for you. They must be head-men, whose 
words will carry some weight with the villagers 
outside the palace walls.” 

“Good!” exclaimed Tarzan. “Select them 
immediately; tell them what we want and urge 
upon them the necessity for haste.” 

One by one the old man chose thirty warriors, 
whose duty he carefully explained to each. They 
were delighted with the plan and assured Tarzan 
that in less than an hour the first of the reinforce¬ 
ments would come. 

The Chamber of Horrors 


“As you leave the enclosure,” said the ape-man, 
“ destroy the lock if you can, so that the Bolgani 
may not lock it again and bar out our reinforce¬ 
ments. Carry also the word that the first who 
come are to remain outside the wall until a suffi¬ 
cient number have arrived to make entry into the 
palace grounds reasonably safe — at least as many 
as are within this room now.” 

The blacks signified their understanding, and a 
moment later passed out of the room through one 
of the windows and disappeared into the darkness 
of the night beyond. 

Shortly after the blacks had left the Bolgani 
made a determined rush upon the Gomangani 
guarding the main entrance to the throne room, 
with the result that a score or more of the gorilla- 
men succeeded in cutting their way into the room. 
At this first indication of reversal the blacks 
showed signs of faltering, the fear of the Bolgani 
that was inherent in them showing in their waver¬ 
ing attitude and seeming reluctance to force a 
counter attack. As Tarzan leaped forward to 
assist in checking the rush of the Bolgani into the 
throne room he called to Jad-bal-ja, and as the 
great lion leaped from the dais the ape-man, point¬ 
ing to the nearest Bolgani, cried: “ Kill! Kill! ” 

Straight for the throat of the nearest leaped 
Jad-bal-ja. The great jaws closed upon the snarl¬ 
ing face of the frightened gorilla-man but once, 
and then, at the command of his master the golden 
lion dropped the carcass after a single shake and 

212 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

leaped upon another. Three had died thus in quick 
succession when the balance of the Bolgani turned 
to flee this chamber of horrors; but the Gomangani, 
their confidence restored by the ease with which 
this fierce ally brought death and terror to the 
tyrants, interposed themselves between the Bolgani 
and the doorway, shutting off their retreat. 

“Hold them! Hold them!” cried Tarzan. 
“ Do not kill them! ” And then to the Bolgani: 
“ Surrender and you will not be harmed! ” 

Jad-bal-ja clung close to the side of his master, 
glaring and growling at the Bolgani, and casting 
an occasional beseeching look at the ape-man which 
said plainer than words, “ Send me among them.” 

Fifteen of the Bolgani who had entered the 
room survived. For a moment they hesitated, and 
then one of them threw his weapons upon the 
floor. Immediately the others followed suit. 

Tarzan turned toward Jad-bal-ja. “ Back! ” he 
said, pointing toward the dais, and as the lion 
wheeled and slunk away toward the platform, 
Tarzan turned again toward the Bolgani. 

“ Let one of your number go,” he said, “ and 
announce to your fellows that I demand their 
immediate surrender.” 

The Bolgani whispered among themselves for 
a few moments and finally one of them announced 
that he would go and see the others. After he 
had left the room the old man approached Tarzan. 

“ They will never surrender,” he said. “ Look 
out for treachery.” 

The Chamber of Horrors 


“ It is all right,” said Tarzan. “ I am expecting 
that, but I am gaining time, and that is what we 
need most. If there were a place near where I 
might confine these others I should feel better, for 
it would cut down our antagonists by at least that 

“There is a room there,” said the old man, 
pointing toward one of the doorways in the throne 
room, “where you can confine them — there are 
many such rooms in the Tower of the Emperors.” 

“ Good,” said Tarzan, and a moment later, fol¬ 
lowing his instructions the Bolgani were safely 
locked in a room adjoining the throne room. In 
the corridors without they could hear the main 
body of the gorilla-men in argument. It was evi¬ 
dent that they were discussing the message sent 
to them by Tarzan. Fifteen minutes passed, and 
finally thirty, with no word from the Bolgani and 
no resumption of hostilities, and then there came 
to the main entrance of the throne room the fellow 
whom Tarzan had despatched with his demand for 

“Well,” asked the ape-man, “what is their 
answer? ” 

“They will not surrender,” replied the Bolgani, 
“ but they will permit you to leave the valley pro¬ 
vided that you will release those whom you have 
taken prisoner and harm no others.” 

The ape-man shook his head. “That will not 
do,” he replied. “ I hold the power to crush the 
Bolgani of the Valley of Diamonds. Look,” and 

214 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

he pointed toward Jad-bal-ja, “here is the true 
Numa. The creature you had upon your throne 
was but a wild beast, but this is Numa, King of 
Beasts, Emperor of All Created Things. Look 
at him. Must he be held in leash by golden chains 
like some prisoner or slave? No! He is indeed 
an Emperor. But there is one yet greater than 
he, one from whom he takes commands. And 
that one is I, Tarzan of the Apes. Anger me 
and you shall feel not only the wrath of Numa L 
but the wrath of Tarzan, as well. The Gomangani 
are my people, the Bolgani shall be my slaves. 
Go and tell your fellows that, and that if they 
would live at all they had best come soon and sue 
for mercy. Go!” 

When the messenger had again departed Tarzan 
looked at the old man, who was eyeing him with 
an expression which might have denoted either 
awe or reverence, were it not for the vaguest hint 
of a twinkle in the corners of the eyes. The ape- 
man breathed a deep sigh of relief. “That will 
give us at least another half hour,” he said. 

“We shall need it, and more, too,” replied the 
old man, “though, at that, you have accomplished 
more than I had thought possible, for at least you 
have put a doubt in the minds of the Bolgani, who 
never before have had cause to question their own 

Presently from the outer corridors the sounds 
of argument and discussion gave place to that of 
movement among the Bolgani. A company, com- 

The Chamber of Horrors 


prising some fifty of the gorilla-men, took post 
directly outside the main entrance of the throne 
room where they stood in silence, their weapons 
ready, as though for the purpose of disputing any 
effort upon the part of the inmates of the room 
to escape. Beyond them the balance of the gorilla- 
men could be seen moving away and disappearing 
through doorways and corridors leading from the 
main hallway of the palace. The Gomangani, 
together with La and the old man, watched im¬ 
patiently for the coming of the black reinforce¬ 
ments, while Tarzan sat upon the edge of the dais 
half-reclining, with an arm about the neck of Jad- 

“They are up to something,” said the old man. 
“We must watch carefully against a surprise. If 
the blacks would but come now, while the doorway 
is held by only fifty, we should overcome them 
easily, and have, I do verily believe, some slight 
chance of escaping from the palace grounds.” 

“Your long residence here,” said Tarzan, “has 
filled you with the same senseless fear of the Bol- 
gani that the Gomangani hold. From the attitude 
of mind which you hold toward them one would 
think them some manner of supermen — they are 
only beasts, my friend, and if we remain loyal to 
our cause we shall overcome them.” 

“ Beasts they may be,” replied the old man, 
“but they are beasts with the brains of men — 
their cunning and their cruelty are diabolical.” 

A long silence ensued, broken only by the ner- 

216 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

vous whisperings of the Gomangani, whose morale, 
it was evident, was slowly disintegrating under the 
nervous strain of the enforced wait, and the failure 
of their fellows of the forest to come quickly to 
their aid. To this was added the demoralizing 
effect of speculation upon what the Bolgani were 
planning or what plan they already were putting 
into effept. The very silence of the gorilla-men 
was more terrible than the din of actual assault. 
La was the first of the whites to break the silence. 

“ If thirty of the Gomangani could leave the 
palace so easily, why might not we leave also?” 
she asked. 

“There were two reasons,” replied Tarzan. 
“ One was that should we have left simultaneously 
the Bolgani, greatly outnumbering us as they did, 
could have harassed us and detained us for a suffi¬ 
cient length of time to have permitted their mes¬ 
sengers f o reach the villagers ahead of us, with 
the result that in a short time we should have been 
surrounded by thousands of hostile warriors. The 
second reason is that I desire to punish the crea¬ 
tures, so that in future a stranger may be safe in 
the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds.” He 
paused. “And now I shall give you a third reason 
why we may not seek to escape at this moment.” 
He pointed toward the windows overlooking the 
terrace. “Look,” he said, “the terrace and the 
gardens are filled with Bolgani. Whatever their 
plan I think its success depends upon our attempt 
to escape from this room through the windows, 

The Chamber of Horrors 


for, unless I am mistaken, the Bolgani upon the 
terrace and in the gardens are making an attempt 
to hide themselves from us.” 

The old man walked to a part of the room from 
which he could see the greater part of the terrace 
and gardens upon which the windows of the throne 
room looked. 

“You are right,” he said when he returned to 
the ape-man’s side; “the Bolgani are all massed 
outside these windows with the exception of those 
who guard the entrance, and possibly some others 
at the doorways at other portions of the throne 
room. That, however, we must determine.” He 
walked quickly to the opposite side of the chamber 
and drew back the hangings before one of the 
apertures, disclosing beyond a small band of Bol¬ 
gani. They stood there motionless, not making 
any effort to seize or harm him. To another exit, 
and another, he went, and beyond each discovered 
to the occupants of the chamber the same silent 
gorilla guardians. He made the circle of the room, 
passing over the dais behind the three thrones, and 
then he came back to Tarzan and La. 

“ It is as I suspected,” he said, “we are entirely 
surrounded. Unless help comes soon we are lost.” 

“ But their force is divided,” Tarzan reminded 

“Even so, it is sufficient to account for us,” 
replied the old man. 

“Perhaps you are right,” said Tarzan, “but at 
least we shall have a bully fight.” 

218 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“What is that!” exclaimed La, and simul¬ 
taneously, attracted by the same noise, the inmates 
of the throne room raised their eyes to the ceiling 
above them, where they saw that traps had been 
lifted from a dozen openings, revealing the scowl¬ 
ing faces of several score of gorilla-men. 

“ What are they up to now! ” exclaimed Tarzan, 
and as though in answer to the query the Bolgani 
above began hurling bundles of burning, oil-soaked 
rags, tied in goat skins, into the throne room, which 
immediately commenced to fill it with a thick, suf¬ 
focating smoke, accompanied by the stench of 
burning hide and hair. 



'TER Esteban and Owaza had buried the gold 

A they returned to the spot where they had 
left their five boys, and proceeding with them to 
the river made camp for the night. Here they 
discussed their plans, deciding to abandon the 
balance of the party to reach the coast as best they 
might, while they returned to another section of 
the coast where they could recruit sufficient porters 
to carry out the gold. 

“ Instead of going way back to the coast for 
porters,” asked Esteban, “why could we not just 
as well recruit them from the nearest village?” 

“ Such men would not go with us way to the 
coast,” replied Owaza. “They are not porters. 
At best they would but carry our gold to the next 

“Why not that, then?” inquired the Spaniard. 
“And at the next village we could employ porters 
to carry us on still farther, until we could employ 
other men to continue on with us.” 

Owaza shook his head. “ It is a good plan, 
Bwana, but we cannot do it, because we have noth¬ 
ing with which to pay our porters.” 

Esteban scratched his head. “You are right,” 
he said, “ but it would save us that damnable trip 


220 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

to the coast and return.” They sat for some 
moments in silence, thinking. “ I have it! ” at last 
exclaimed the Spaniard. “Even if we had the 
porters now we could not go directly to the coast 
for fear of meeting Flora Hawkes’s party — we 
must let them get out of Africa before we take the 
gold to the coast. Two months will be none too 
long to wait, for they are going to have a devil of 
a time getting to the coast at all with that bunch 
of mutinous porters. While we are waiting, there¬ 
fore, let us take one of the ingots of gold to the 
nearest point at which we can dispose of it for 
trade goods. Then we can return and hire porters 
to carry it from village to village.” 

“ The Bwana speaks words of wisdom,” replied 
Owaza. “ It is not as far to the nearest trading post 
as it is back to the coast, and thus we shall not only 
save time, but also many long, hard marches.” 

“ In the morning, then, we shall return and 
unearth one of the ingots, but we must be sure 
that none of your men accompanies us, for no one 
must know until it is absolutely necessary where 
the gold is buried. When we return for it, of 
course, then others must know, too, but inasmuch 
as we shall be with it constantly thereafter there 
will be little danger of its being taken from us.” 

And so upon the following morning the Spaniard 
and Owaza returned to the buried treasure, where 
they unearthed a single ingot. 

Before he left the spot the Spaniard drew upon 
the inner surface of the leopard skin that he wore 

The Map of Blood 


across his shoulder an accurate map of the location 
of the treasure, making the drawing with a sharp¬ 
ened stick, dipped in the blood of a small rodent 
he had killed for the purpose. From Owaza he 
obtained the native names of the river and of such 
landmarks as were visible from the spot at which 
the treasure was buried, together with as explicit 
directions as possible for reaching the place from 
the coast. This information, too, he wrote below 
the map, and when he had finished he felt much 
relieved from the fear that should aught befall 
Owaza he might never be able to locate the gold. 

When Jane Clayton reached the coast to take 
passage for London she found awaiting her a wire 
stating that her father was entirely out of danger, 
and that there was no necessity for her coming to 
him. She, therefore, after a few days of rest, 
turned her face again toward home, and com¬ 
menced to retrace the steps of the long, hot, weary 
journey that she had just completed. When, 
finally, she arrived at the bungalow she learned, 
to her consternation, that Tarzan of the Apes 
had not yet returned from his expedition to the 
city of Opar after the gold from the treasure 
vaults. She found Korak, evidently much exer¬ 
cised, but unwilling to voice a doubt as to the 
ability of his father to care for himself. She 
learned of the escape of the golden lion with regret, 
for she knew that Tarzan had become much 
attached to the noble beast. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

It was the second day after her return that the 
Waziri who had accompanied Tarzan returned 
without him. Then, indeed, was her heart filled 
with fear for her lord and master. She questioned 
the men carefully, and when she learned from them 
that Tarzan had suffered another accident that had 
again affected his memory, she immediately an¬ 
nounced that she would set out on the following 
day in search of him, commanding the Waziri 
who had just returned to accompany her. 

Korak attempted to dissuade her, but failing 
in that insisted upon accompanying her. 

“We must not all be away at once,” she said. 
“You remain here, my son. If I fail I shall re¬ 
turn and let you go.” 

“ I cannot let you go alone, Mother,” replied 

“ I am not alone when the Waziri are with me,” 
she laughed. “And you know perfectly well, boy, 
that I am as safe anywhere in the heart of Africa 
with them as I am here at the ranch.” 

“Yes, yes, I suppose so,” he replied, “but I wish 
I might go, or that Meriem were here.” 

“Yes, I, too, wish that Meriem were here,” 
replied Lady Greystoke. “ However, do not 
worry. You know that my jungle-craft, while not 
equal to that of Tarzan or Korak, is by no means 
a poor asset, and that, surrounded by the loyalty 
and bravery of the Waziri, I shall be safe.” 

“ I suppose you are right,” replied Korak, “ but 
I do not like to see you go without me.” 

The Map of Blood 


And so, notwithstanding his objections, Jane 
Clayton set out the next morning with fifty Waziri 
warriors in search of her savage mate. 

When Esteban and Owaza had not returned to 
camp as they had promised, the other members of 
the party were at first inclined to anger, which was 
later replaced by concern, not so much for the 
safety of the Spaniard but for fear that Owaza 
might have met with an accident and would not 
return to take them in safety to the coast, for of 
all the blacks he alone seemed competent to handle 
the surly and mutinous carriers. The negroes 
scouted the idea that Owaza had become lost and 
were more inclined to the opinion that he and 
Esteban had deliberately deserted them. Luvini, 
who acted as head-man in Owaza’s absence, had 
a theory of his own. 

“ Owaza and the Bwana have gone after the 
ivory raiders alone. By trickery they may accom¬ 
plish as much as we could have accomplished by 
force, and there will only be two among whom to 
divide the ivory.” 

“ But how may two men overcome a band of 
raiders?” inquired Flora, skeptically. 

“ You do not know Owaza,” answered Luvini. 
“ If he can gain the ears of their slaves he will 
win them over, and when the Arabs see that he 
who accompanies Owaza and who fights at the 
head of the mutinous slaves is Tarzan of the Apes, 
they will flee in terror.” 

224 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ I believe he is right,” muttered Kraski, “ it 
sounds just like the Spaniard,” and then suddenly 
he turned upon Luvini. “ Can you lead us to the 
raiders’ camp?” he demanded. 

“Yes,” replied the negro. 

“Good,” exclaimed Kraski; “and now, Flora, 
what do you think of this plan? Let us send a 
swift runner to the raiders, warning them against 
Owaza and the Spaniard, and telling them that the 
latter is not Tarzan of the Apes, but an impostor. 
We can ask them to capture and hold the two 
until we come, and after we arrive we can make 
such further plans as the circumstances permit. 
Very possibly we can carry out our original design 
after we have once entered their camp as friends.” 

“Yes, that sounds good,” replied Flora, “and 
it is certainly crooked enough—just like you, your¬ 

The Russian blushed. “ ‘Birds of a feather ’— n 
he quoted. 

The girl shrugged her shoulders indifferently, 
but Bluber, who, with Peebles and Throck, had 
been silent listeners to the conversation, blustered. 

“ Vot do you mean birds vit fedders?” he de¬ 
manded. “ Who vas a crook? I tell you, Mister 
Carl Kraski, I am an honest man, dot is von 
t’ing dot no man don’t say about Adolph Bluber, 
he is a crook.” 

“ O shut up,” snapped Kraski, “ if there’s any¬ 
thing in it you’ll be for it — if there’s no risk. 
These fellows stole the ivory themselves, and killed 

The Map of Blood 


a lot of people, probably, to do it. In addition 
they have taken slaves, which we will free.” 

“ O veil,” said Bluber, “ if it is fair und eqvit- 
able, vy, all right, but just remember, Mister 
Kraski, dot / am an honest man.” 

“ Blime! ” exclaimed Throck, “ we’re all honest; 
I’ve never seen such a downy bunch of parsons in 
all me life.” 

“ Sure we’re honest,” roared John Peebles, “ and 
anyone ’at says we ain’t gets ’is bally ’ead knocked 
off, and ’ere we are, ’n that’s that.” 

The girl smiled wearily. “You can always tell 
honest men,” she said. “ They go around telling 
the world how honest they are. But never mind 
that; the thing now is to decide whether we want 
to follow Kraski’s suggestion or not. It’s some¬ 
thing we’ve got all pretty well to agree upon before 
we undertake it. There are fiye of us. Let’s 
leave it to a vote. Do we, or don’t we?” 

“Will the men accompany us?” asked Kraski, 
turning to Luvini. 

“ If they are promised a share of the ivory they 
will,” replied the black. 

“ How many are in favor of Carl’s plan ? ” asked 

They were unanimously for it, and so it was de¬ 
cided that they would undertake the venture, and 
a half hour later a runner was despatched on the 
trail to the raiders’ camp with a message for the 
raider chief. Shortly after, the party broke camp 
and took up its march in the same direction. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

A week later, when they reached the camp of the 
raiders they found that their messenger had arrived 
safely and that they were expected. Esteban and 
Owaza had not put in an appearance noi* had 
anything been seen or heard of them in the vicinity. 
The result was that the Arabs were inclined to be 
suspicious and surly, fearing that the message 
brought to them had been but a ruse to permit this 
considerable body of whites and armed blacks to 
enter their stockade in safety. 

Jane Clayton and her Waziri moving rapidly, 
picked up the spoor of Flora Hawkes’s safari at 
the camp where the Waziri had last seen Esteban, 
whom they still thought to have been Tarzan of 
the Apes. Following the plainly marked trail, 
and moving much more rapidly than the Hawkes 
safari, Jane and the Waziri made camp within 
a mile of the ivory raiders only about a week after 
the Hawkes party had arrived and where they still 
remained, waiting either for the coming of Owaza 
and Esteban, or for a propitious moment in which 
they could launch their traitorous assault upon the 
Arabs. In the meantime, Luvini and some of the 
other blacks had succeeded in secretly spreading 
the propaganda of revolt among the slaves of the 
Arabs. Though he reported his progress daily 
to Flora Hawkes, he did not report the steady 
growth and development of a little private plan 
of his own, which contemplated, in addition to the 
revolt of the slaves, and the slaying of the Arabs, 
the murder of all the whites in the camp, with the 

The Map of Blood 


exception of Flora Hawkes, whom Luvini wished 
to preserve either for himself or for sale to some 
black sultan of the north. It was Luvini’s shrewd 
plan to first slay the Arabs, with the assistance 
of the whites, and then to fall upon the whites 
and slay them, after their body servants had stolen 
their weapons from them. 

That Luvini would have been able to carry out 
his plan with ease there is little doubt, had it not 
been for the loyalty and affection of a young black 
boy attached to Flora Hawkes for her personal 

The young white woman, notwithstanding the 
length to which she would go in the satisfaction 
of her greed and avarice, was a kind and indul¬ 
gent mistress. The kindnesses she had shown this 
ignorant little black boy were presently to return 
her dividends far beyond her investment. 

Luvini had been to her upon a certain afternoon 
to advise her that all was ready, and that the revolt 
of the slaves and the murder of the Arabs should 
take place that evening, immediately after dark. 
The cupidity of the whites had long been aroused 
by the store of ivory possessed by the raiders, with 
the result that all were more than eager for the 
final step in the conspiracy that would put them in 
possession of considerable wealth. 

It was just before the evening meal that the 
little negro boy crept into Flora Hawkes’s tent. 
He was very wide-eyed, and terribly frightened. 

“What is the matter?” she demanded. 

228 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ S-sh! ” he cautioned. “ Do not let them hear 
you speak to me, but put your ear close to me while 
I tell you in a low voice what Luvini is planning.” 

The girl bent her head close to the lips of the 
little black. “You have been kind to me,” he 
whispered, “ and now that Luvini would harm you 
I have come to tell you.” 

“What do you mean?” exclaimed Flora, in a 
low voice. 

“ I mean that Luvini, after the Arabs are killed, 
has given orders that the black boys kill all the 
white men and take you prisoner. He intends to 
either keep you for himself or to sell you in the 
north for a great sum of money.” 

“ But how do you know all this ? ” demanded the 

“All the blacks in camp know it,” replied the 
boy. “ I was to have stolen your rifle and your 
pistol, as each of the boys will steal thejweapons of 
his white master.” 

The girl sprang to her feet. “ I’ll teach that 
nigger a lesson,” she cried, seizing her pistol and 
striding toward the flap of the tent. 

The boy seized her about the knees and held 
her. “ No! no ! ” he cried. “ Do not do it. Do 
not say anything. It will only mean that they will 
kill the white men sooner and take you prisoner 
just the same. Every black boy in the camp is 
against you. Luvini has promised that the ivory 
shall be divided equally among them all. They are 
ready now, and if you should threaten Luvini, or if 

The Map of Blood 


in any other way they should learn that you were 
aware of the plot, they would fall upon you imme¬ 
diately.’ 5 

“What do you expect me to do then?” she 

“There is but one hope, and that is in flight. 
You and the white men must escape into the jun¬ 
gle. Not even I may accompany you.” 

The girl stood looking at the little boy in silence 
for a moment, and then finally she said, “Very 
well, I will do as you say. You have saved my life. 
Perhaps I may never be able to repay you, and per¬ 
haps, again, I may. Go, now, before suspicion 
alights upon you.” 

The black withdrew from the tent, crawling be¬ 
neath the back wall to avoid being seen by any of 
his fellows who were in the center of the camp 
from which the front of the tent was in plain view. 
Immediately he was gone Flora walked casually 
into the open and went to Kraski’s tent, which the 
Russian occupied in common with Bluber. She 
found the two men and in low whispers apprised 
them of what the black had told her. Kraski then 
called Peebles and Throck, it being decided that 
they should give no outward sign of holding any 
suspicion that aught was wrong. The Englishmen 
were for jumping in upon the blacks and annihi¬ 
lating them, but Flora Hawkes dissuaded them 
from any such rash act by pointing out how greatly 
they were outnumbered by the natives, and how 
hopeless it would be to attempt to overpower them. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Bluber, with his usual cunning and shrewdness 
which inclined always to double dealing where 
there was the slightest possibility for it, suggested 
that they secretly advise the Arabs of what they 
had learned, and joining forces with them take up 
as strong a position in the camp as possible and 
commence to fire into the blacks without waiting 
for their attack. 

Again Flora Hawkes vetoed the suggestion. 
“ It will not do,” she said, “ for the Arabs are at 
heart as much our enemies as the blacks. If we 
were successful in subduing the niggers it would be 
but a question of minutes before the Arabs knew 
every detail of the plot that we had laid against 
them, after which our lives would not be worth 
that and she snapped her fingers. 

“ I guess Flora is right, as usual,” growled Pee¬ 
bles, “but what in ’ell are we goin’ to do wanderin’ 
around in this ’ere jungle without no niggers to 
hunt for us, or cook for us, or carry things for us, 
or find our way for us, that’s wot I’d like to know, 
and ’ere we are, ’n that’s that.” 

“ No, I guess there ain’t nothin’ else to do,” said 
Throck; “but blime if I likes to run away, says I, 
leastwise not for no dirty niggers.” 

There came then to the ears of the whites, 
rumbling from the far distance in the jungle, the 
roar of a lion. 

“Oil Oil” cried Bluber. “ Ve go out all alone 
in dot jungle? Mein Gott! I just as soon stay 
here und get killed like a vite man.” 

The Map of Blood 231 

“They won’t kill you like a white man,” said 
Kraski. “ They’ll torture you if you stay.” 

Bluber wrung his hands, and the sweat of fear 
rolled down his oily face. “Oil vy did I done it? 
vy did I done it?” he wailed. “ Vy didn’t I stay 
home in London vere I belong? ” 

“ Shut up ! ” snapped Flora. “ Don’t you know 
that if you do anything to arouse the suspicion of 
these fellows they will be on us at once? There is 
only one thing for us to do and that is to wait until 
they precipitate the attack upon the Arabs. We 
will still have our weapons, for they do not plan 
to steal them from us until after the Arabs are 
killed. In the confusion of the fight, we must make 
our escape into the jungle, and after that — God 
knows — and God help us.” 

“Yes,” blubbered Bluber, who was in a blue 
funk, “Gott help us! ” 

A moment later Luvini came to them. “All is 
ready, Bwanas,” he said. “As soon as the evening 
meal has been eaten, be in readiness. You will 
hear a shot, that will be the signal. Then open fire 
upon the Arabs.” 

“Good,” said Kraski; “we have just been talk¬ 
ing about it and we have decided that we will take 
our stand near the gate to prevent their escape.” 

“ It is well,” said Luvini, “but you must remain 
here.” He was addressing Flora. “ It would not 
be safe for you to be where there is to be fighting. 
Remain here in your tent, and we will confine the 
fighting to the other side of the village and possibly 

232 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

to the gate, if any of them makes a break for 

“All right,” said Flora, “I will remain here 
where it is safe.” 

Satisfied that things could not have worked into 
his hands to better advantage the black left them, 
and presently the entire camp was occupied with 
the evening meal. There was an atmosphere of 
restraint, and high, nervous tension throughout the 
entire camp that must have been noticeable, even to 
the Arabs, though they, alone of the entire com¬ 
pany, were ignorant as to its cause. Bluber was so 
terrified that he could not eat, but sat white and 
trembling with his eyes roving wildly about the 
camp — first to the blacks, then to the Arabs, and 
then to the gate, the distance to which he must 
have measured a hundred times as he sat there 
waiting for the shot that was to be the signal for 
the massacre that was to send him out into the 
jungle to be, he surely thought, the immediate'prey 
of the first hunting lion that passed. 

Peebles and Throck ate their meal stolidly, 
much to Bluber’s disgust. Kraski, being of a 
highly nervous temperament, ate but little, but he 
showed no signs of fear. Nor did Flora Hawkes, 
though at heart she realized the hopelessness of 
their situation. 

Darkness had fallen. Some of the blacks and 
Arabs were still eating, when suddenly the silence 
was shattered by the sharp staccato report of a 
rifle. An Arab sank silently to the earth. Kraski 

The Map of Blood 


rose and grasped Flora by the arm. “ Come! ” he 

Followed by Peebles and Throck, and preceded 
by Bluber, to whose feet fright had lent wings, 
they hurried toward the gate of the palisade. 

By now the air was filled with the hoarse cries 
of fighting men and the report of rifles. The 
Arabs, who had numbered but about a dozen, were 
putting up a game fight, and being far better 
marksmen than the blacks, the issue of the battle 
was still in doubt when Kraski opened the gate and 
the five whites fled into the darkness of the jungle. 

The outcome of the fight within the camp could 
not have been other than it was, for so greatly did 
the blacks outnumber the Arabs, that eventually, 
notwithstanding their poor marksmanship, they 
succeeded in shooting down the last of the nomads 
of the north. Then it was that Luvini turned his 
attention to the other whites only to discover that 
they had fled the village. The black realized two 
things instantly. One was that someone had be¬ 
trayed him, and the other, that the whites could 
not have gone far in the short time since they had 
left the camp. 

Calling his warriors about him he explained to 
them what had happened, and impressing upon 
them that the whites, if permitted to escape, would 
eventually return with reinforcements to punish 
the blacks, he aroused his followers, who now 
numbered over two hundred warriors, to the neces¬ 
sity of setting out immediately upon the trail of the 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

fugitives and overtaking them before they could 
carry word even to a neighboring village, the near¬ 
est of which was not more than a day’s march 



5 THE primitive smoke bombs filled the 

n throne room of the Tower of the Emperors 
with their suffocating fumes, the Gomangani clus¬ 
tered about Tarzan begging him to save them, for 
they, too, had seen the massed Bolgani before 
every entrance and the great body of them that 
awaited in the gardens and upon the terrace 

“Wait a minute,” said Tarzan, “ until the smoke 
is thick enough to hide our movements from the 
Bolgani, and then we will rush the windows over¬ 
looking the terrace, for they are nearer the east 
gate than any other exit, and thus some of us will 
have a better chance for escape.” 

“ I have a better plan,” said the old man. 
“When the smoke conceals us, follow me. There 
is one exit that is unguarded, probably because they 
do not dream that we would use it. When I passed 
over the dais behind the throne I took occasion to 
note that there were no Bolgani guarding it.” 

“Where does it lead?” asked Tarzan. 

“ Into the basement of the Tower of Diamonds 
— the tower in which I discovered you. That por- 


236 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

tion of the palace is nearest to the east gate, and if 
we can reach it before they suspect our purpose 
there will be little doubt that we can reach the 
forest at least.” 

“ Splendid! ” ejaculated the ape-man. “ It will 
not be long now before the smoke hides us from 
the Bolgani.” 

In fact it was so thick by this time that the occu¬ 
pants of the throne room were finding difficulty in 
breathing. Many of them were coughing and 
choking and the eyes of all were watering from the 
effects of the acrid smoke. And yet they were not 
entirely hidden from the observation of the watch¬ 
ers all about them. 

“ I don’t know how much more of this we can 
stand,” said Tarzan. “ I have about all I care for, 

“ It is thickening up a bit,” said the old man. 
“ Just a moment more and I think we can make it 

“ I can stand it no longer,” cried La. “ I am 
suffocating and I am half-blinded.” 

“Very well,” said the old man; “ I doubt if they 
can see us now. It is pretty thick. Come, follow 
me;” and he led the way up the steps of the dais 
and through an aperture behind the thrones — a 
small opening hidden by hangings. The old man 
went first, and then La, followed by Tarzan and 
Jad-bal-ja, who had about reached the limit of his 
endurance and patience, so that it had been with 
•difficulty that Tarzan had restrained him, and who 

The Diamond Hoard 


now was voicing his anger in deep growls which 
might have apprised the Bolgani of their avenue of 
escape. Behind Tarzan and the lion crowded the 
coughing Gomangani; but because Jad-bal-ja was 
just in front of them they did not crowd as closely 
upon the party ahead of them as they probably 
would have done otherwise. 

The aperture opened into a dark corridor which 
led down a flight of rough steps to a lower level, 
and then straight through utter darkness for the 
rather considerable distance which separated the 
Tower of Diamonds from the Tower of the Em¬ 
perors. So great was their relief at escaping the 
dense smoke of the throne room that none of the 
party minded the darkness of the corridor, but fol¬ 
lowed patiently the lead of the old man who had 
explained that the first stairs down which they 
had passed were the only obstacles to be en¬ 
countered in the tunnel. 

At the corridor’s end the old man halted before 
a heavy door, which after considerable difficulty he 
managed to open. 

“Wait a moment,” he said, “until I find a 
cresset and make a light.” 

They heard him moving about beyond the door¬ 
way for a moment and then a dim light flared, and 
presently the wick in a cresset flickered. In the 
dim rays Tarzan saw before them a large rec¬ 
tangular chamber, the great size of which was only 
partially suggested in the wavering light of the 

238 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ Get them all in,” said the old man, “ and close 
the door;” and when that had been done he called 
to Tarzan. “ Come!” he said. “ Before we leave 
this chamber I want to show you such a sight as no 
other human eyes have ever rested upon.” 

He led him to the far side of the chamber where, 
in the light of the cresset, Tarzan saw tier after 
tier of shelves, upon which were stacked small 
sacks made of skins. The old man set the cresset 
upon one of the shelves and taking a sack opened 
it and spilled a portion of the contents into the 
palm of his hand. “ Diamonds,” he said. “ Each 
of these packages weighs five pounds and each con¬ 
tains diamonds. They have been accumulating 
them for countless ages, for they mine far more 
than they can use themselves. In their legends is 
the belief that some day the Atlantians will return 
and they can sell the diamonds to them. And so 
they continue to mine them and store them as 
though there was a constant and ready market for 
them. Here, take one of the bags with you,” he 
said. He handed one to Tarzan and another to 

“ I do not believe that we shall ever leave the 
valley alive, but we might;” and he took a third 
bag for himself. 

From the diamond vault the old man led them 
up a primitive ladder to the floor above, and 
quickly to the main entrance of the Tower. Only 
two heavy doors, bolted upon the inside, now lay 
between them and the terrace, a short distance be- 

The Diamond Hodrd 


yond which the east gate swung open. The old 
man was about to open the doors when Tarzan 
stopped him. 

“Wait a moment,” he said, “until the rest of 
the Gomangani come. It takes them some time to 
ascend the ladder. When they are all here behind 
us, swing the doors open, and you and La, with 
this ten or a dozen Gomangani that are immedi¬ 
ately around us, make a break for the gate. The 
rest of us will bring up the rear and hold the Bol- 
gani off in case they attack us. Get ready,” he 
added a moment later, “ I think they are all up.” 

Carefully Tarzan explained to the Gomangani 
the plan he had in mind, and then, turning to the 
old man, he commanded “Now!” The bolt 
slipped, the doors swung open, and simultaneously 
the entire party started at a run toward the east 

The Bolgani, who were still massed about the 
throne room, were not aware that their victims had 
eluded them until Tarzan, bringing up the rear 
with Jad-bal-ja was passing through the east gate. 
Then the Bolgani discovered him, and immediately 
set up a hue and cry that brought several hundred 
of them on a mad run in pursuit. 

“Here they come,” cried Tarzan to the others, 
“make a run of it — straight down the valley 
toward Opar, La.” 

“And you?” demanded the young woman. 

“ I shall remain a moment with the Gomangani, 
and attempt to punish these fellows.” 

240 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

La stopped in her tracks. “ I shall not go a step 
without you, Tarzan of the Apes,” she said. “ Too 
great already are the risks you have taken for me. 
No; I shall not go without you.” 

The ape-man shrugged. “ As you will,” he said. 
“Here they come.” 

With great difficulty he rallied a portion of the 
Gomangani who, once through the gate, seemed 
imbued but with a single purpose, and that to put 
as much distance between the Palace of Diamonds 
and themselves as possible. Perhaps fifty warriors 
rallied to his call, and with these he stood in the 
gateway toward which several hundred Bolgani 
were now charging. 

The old man came and touched Tarzan on the 
arm. “You had better fly,” he said. “The Go¬ 
mangani will break and run at the first assault.” 

“We will gain nothing by flying,” said Tarzan, 
“ for we should only lose what we have gained with 
the Gomangani, and then we should have the whole 
valley about us like hornets.” 

He had scarcely finished speaking when one of 
the Gomangani cried: “Look! Look! They 
come;” and pointed along the trail into the forest. 

“And just in time, too,” remarked Tarzan, as 
he saw the first of a swarm of Gomangani pouring 
out of the forest toward the east gate. “ Come! ” 
he cried to the advancing blacks, “ the Bolgani are 
upon us. Come, and avenge your wrongs! ” Then 
he turned, and calling to the blacks around him, 
leaped forward to meet the onrushing gorilla-men. 

The Diamond Hoard 


Behind them wave after wave of Gomangani rolled 
through the east gate of the Palace of Diamonds, 
carrying everything before them to break at last 
like surf upon the wavering wall of Bolgani that 
was being relentlessly hurled back against the 
palace walls. 

The shouting and the fighting and the blood 
worked Jad-bal-ja into such a frenzy of excitement 
that Tarzan with difficulty restrained him from 
springing upon friend and foe alike, with the re¬ 
sult that it required so much of the ape-man’s time 
to hold in leash his ferocious ally that he was able 
to take but little part in the battle, yet he saw that 
it was going his way, and that, but for the occur¬ 
rence of some untoward event, the complete defeat 
of the Bolgani was assured. 

Nor were his deductions erroneous. So frantic 
were the Gomangani with the blood-lust of revenge 
and so enthused by the first fruits of victory, that 
they went fully as mad as Jad-bal-ja himself. They 
neither gave nor asked quarter, and the fighting 
ended only when they could find no more Bolgani 
to slay. 

The fighting over, Tarzan, with La and the old 
man, returned to the throne room, from which the 
fumes of the smoke bombs had now disappeared. 
To them they summoned the head-man of each vil¬ 
lage, and when they had assembled before the dais, 
above which stood the three whites, with the great, 
black-maned lion Jad-bal-ja, Tarzan addressed 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“Gomangani of the Valley of the Palace of 
Diamonds,” he said, “you have this night won 
your freedom from the tyrannical masters that 
have oppressed you since far beyond the time the 
oldest of you may remember. For so many count¬ 
less ages have you been oppressed that there has 
never developed among you a leader capable of 
ruling you wisely and justly. Therefore you must 
select a ruler from another race than your own.” 

“You! You!” cried voice after voice as the 
head-men clamored to make Tarzan of the Apes 
their king. 

“ No,” cried the ape-man, holding up his hand 
for silence, “but there is one here who has lived 
long among you, and who knows your habits and 
your customs, your hopes and your needs better 
than any other. If he will stay with you and rule 
you he will, I am sure, make you a good king,” 
and Tarzan pointed to the old man. 

The old man looked at Tarzan in bewilderment. 
“ But I want to go away from here,” he said; “ I 
want to get back into the world of civilization, 
from which I have been buried all these years.” 

“ You do not know what you are talking about,” 
replied the ape-man. “You have been gone very 
long. You will find no friends left back there from 
whence you came. You will find deceit, and hy¬ 
pocrisy, and greed, and avarice, and cruelty. You 
will find that no one will be interested in you and 
that you will be interested in no one there. I, Tar¬ 
zan of the Apes, have left my jungle and gone to 

The Diamond Hoard 


the cities built by men, but always I have been dis¬ 
gusted and been glad to return to my jungle — to 
the noble beasts that are honest in their loves and 
in their hates — to the freedom and genuineness of 

“ If you return you will be disappointed, and you 
will realize that you have thrown away an oppor¬ 
tunity of accomplishing a work well worth your 
while. These poor creatures need you. I cannot 
remain to guide them out of darkness, but you 
may, and you may so mold them that they will be 
an industrious, virtuous, and kindly people, not 
untrained, however, in the arts of warfare, for 
when we have that which is good, there will always 
be those who are envious and who, if they are 
more powerful than we, will attempt to come and 
take what we have by force. Therefore, you must 
train your people to protect their country and their 
rights, and to protect them they must have the 
ability and the knowledge to fight successfully, and 
the weapons wherewith to wage their wars.” 

“You speak the truth, Tarzan of the Apes,” 
replied the old man. “ There is nothing for me in 
that other world, so, if the Gomangani wish me to 
be their chief I will remain here.” 

The head-men, when he questioned them, as¬ 
sured Tarzan that if they could not have him for 
chief they would be very glad to have the old man, 
whom they all knew, either by sight or reputation, 
as one who had never perpetrated any cruelties 
upon the Gomangani. 

244 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

The few surviving Bolgani who had taken 
refuge in various parts of the palace were sought 
out and brought to the throne room. Here they 
were given the option of remaining in the valley as 
slaves, or leaving the country entirely. The Go- 
mangani would have fallen upon them and slain 
them, but that their new king would not permit. 

“ But where shall we go if we leave the Valley of 
the Palace of Diamonds?” asked one of the Bol¬ 
gani. “Beyond the city of Opar we know not 
what exists, and in Opar may we find only ene¬ 

Tarzan sat eyeing them quizzically, and in si¬ 
lence. For a long time he did not speak, while 
several of the Gomangani head-men, and others of 
the Bolgani, made suggestions for the future of the 
gorilla-men. Finally the ape-man arose and nodded 
toward the Bolgani. 

“There are about a hundred of you,” he said. 
“You are powerful creatures and should be fero¬ 
cious fighters. Beside me sits La, the High 
Priestess and queen of Opar. A wicked priest, 
usurping her power, has driven her from her 
throne, but tomorrow we march upon Opar with 
the bravest Gomangani of the Valley of the Palace 
of Diamonds, and there we punish Cadj, the High 
Priest, who has proven a traitor to his queen; and 
La, once more, ascends the throne of Opar. But 
where the seeds of treason have once been broad¬ 
cast the plant may spring up at any time and where 
least expected. It will be long, therefore, before 

The Diamond Hoard 


La of Opar may have full confidence in the loyalty 
of her people — a fact which offers you an oppor¬ 
tunity and a country. Accompany us, therefore, to 
Opar, and fight with us to replace La upon her 
throne, and then, when the fighting is over, remain 
there as La’s bodyguard to protect her, not only 
from enemies without, but from enemies within.” 

The Bolgani discussed the matter for several 
minutes, and then one of them came to Tarzan. 
“We will do as you suggest,” he said. 

“And you will be loyal to La?” asked the ape- 

“A Bolgani is never a traitor,” replied the go¬ 

“Good!” exclaimed Tarzan, “and you, La, are 
you satisfied with this arrangement?” 

“ I accept them in my service,” replied she. 

Early the next morning Tarzan and La set out 
with three thousand Gomangani and a hundred 
Bolgani to punish the traitorous Cadj. There was 
little or no attempt at strategy or deception. They 
simply marched down through the Valley of the 
Palace of Diamonds, descended the rocky ravine 
into the valley of Opar, and made straight for the 
rear of the palace of La. 

A little gray monkey, sitting among the vines 
and creepers upon the top of the temple walls, saw 
them coming. He cocked his head, first upon one 
side and then upon the other, and became so inter¬ 
ested and excited that for a moment he forgot to 
scratch his belly—an occupation he had been as- 

246 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

siduously pursuing for some time. The closer the 
column approached the more excited became 
Manu, the monkey, and when he realized vaguely 
the great numbers of the Gomangani he was fairly 
beside himself, but the last straw that sent him 
scampering madly back to the palace of Opar was 
the sight of the Bolgani — the ogres of his little 

Cadj was in the courtyard of the inner temple, 
where at sunrise he had performed a sacrifice to 
the Flaming God. With Cadj were a number of 
the lesser priests, and Oah and her priestesses. 
That there was dissension among them was evident 
by the scowling faces fully as much as by the words 
which Oah directed at Cadj. 

“ Once again have you gone too far, Cadj,” she 
cried bitterly. “Only may the High Priestess of 
the Flaming God perform the act of sacrifice. Yet 
again and again do you persist in defiling the 
sacred knife with your unworthy hand.” 

“ Silence, woman,” growled the High Priest. “ I 
am Cadj, King of Opar, High Priest of the Flam¬ 
ing God. You are what you are only because of 
the favor of Cadj. Try not my patience too far or 
you shall indeed know the feel of the sacred knife.” 
There could be no mistaking the sinister menace in 
his words. Several of those about him could ill 
conceal the shocked surprise they felt at his sacri¬ 
legious attitude toward their High Priestess. How¬ 
ever little they thought of Oah, the fact remained 
that she had been elevated to the highest place 

The Diamond Hoard 


among them, and those that believed that La was 
dead, as Cadj had taken great pains to lead them 
all to believe, gave in full to Oah the reverence 
which her high office entitled her to. 

“ Have a care, Cadj,” warned one of the older 
priests. “There is a limit beyond which not even 
you may pass.” 

“You dare threaten me?” cried Cadj, the 
maniacal fury of fanaticism gleaming in his eyes. 
“ You dare threaten me, Cadj, the High Priest of 
the Flaming God?” And as he spoke he leaped 
toward the offending man, the sacrificial knife 
raised menacingly above his head, and just at that 
moment a little gray monkey came chattering and 
screaming through an embrasure in the wall over¬ 
looking the court of the temple. 

“The Bolgani! The Bolgani!” he shrieked. 
“ They come! They come! ” 

Cadj stopped and wheeled toward Manu, the 
hand that held the knife dropping at his side. 
“You saw them, Manu?” he asked. “You are 
speaking the truth? If this is another of your 
tricks you will not live to play another joke upon 

“ I speak the truth,” chattered the little monkey. 
“ I saw them with my own eyes.” 

“How many of them are there?” asked Cadj. 
“And how near to Opar have they come? ” 

“They are as many as the leaves upon the 
trees,” replied Manu, “ and they are already close 
to the temple wall — the Bolgani and the Goman- 

248 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

gani, they come as the grasses that grow in the 
ravines where it is cool and damp.” 

Cadj turned and raised his face toward the sun, 
and throwing back his head gave voice to a long- 
drawn scream that ended in a piercing shriek. 
Three times he voiced the hideous cry, and then 
with a command to the others in the court to follow 
him he started at a brisk trot toward the palace 
proper. As Cadj directed his steps toward the 
ancient avenue, upon which the palace of Opar 
faced, there issued from every corridor and door¬ 
way groups of the knurled and hairy men of Opar, 
armed with their heavy bludgeons and their knives. 
Screaming and chattering in the trees above them 
were a score or more of little gray monkeys. 

“Not here,” they cried, “not here,” and 
pointed toward the south side of the city. 

Like an undisciplined mob the horde of priests 
and warriors reentered the palace at Cadj’s heels, 
and retraced their steps toward the opposite side 
of the edifice. Here they scrambled to the summit 
of the lofty wall which guards the palace, just as 
Tarzan’s forces came to a halt outside. 

“ Rocks! Rocks! ” screamed Cadj, and in an¬ 
swer to his commands the women in the courtyard 
below commenced to gather the loose fragments of 
stone that had crumbled from the wall and from 
the palace, and to toss them up to the warriors 

“Go away!” screamed Cadj to the army out¬ 
side his gates. “Go away! I am Cadj, High Priest 

The Diamond Hoard 


of the Flaming God, and this is his temple. Defile 
not the temple of the Flaming God or you shall 
know his wrath.” 

Tarzan stepped forward a little ahead of the 
others, and raised his hand for silence. 

“ La, your High Priestess and your queen, is 
here,” he cried to the Oparians upon the wall. 
“ Cadj is a traitor and an impostor. Open your 
gates and receive your queen. Give up the traitors 
to justice, and no harm will befall you; but refuse 
La entry to her city and we shall take by force and 
with bloodshed that which belongs to La right¬ 

As he ceased speaking La stepped to his side 
that all her people might see her, and immediately 
there were scattering cries for La and a voice or 
two raised against Cadj. Evidently realizing that 
it would not take much to turn the scale against 
him, Cadj shrieked to his men to attack, and sim¬ 
ultaneously launched a stone at Tarzan. Only the 
wondrous agility that he possessed saved the ape- 
man, and the missile passed by, and striking a Go- 
mangani over the heart, felled him. Instantly a 
shower of missiles fell upon them, and then Tar¬ 
zan called to his followers to charge. Roaring and 
growling, the Bolgani and the Gomangani leaped 
forward to the attack. Cat-like they ran up the 
rough wall in the face of the menacing bludgeons 
above. Tarzan, who had chosen Cadj as his objec¬ 
tive, was among the first to reach the summit. A 
hairy, crooked warrior struck at him with a blud- 

250 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

geon, and hanging to the summit of the wall with 
one hand, Tarzan caught the weapon in the other 
and wrested it from his assailant. At the same 
time he saw Cadj turn and disappear into the court¬ 
yard beyond. Then Tarzan drew himself to the 
top where he was immediately engaged by two 
other warriors of Opar. With the weapon he had 
wrested from their fellow he knocked them to 
right and left, so great an advantage his great 
height and strength gave him over them, and then, 
remembering only that Cadj, who was the ring¬ 
leader of the revolt against La, must not be per¬ 
mitted to escape Tarzan leaped to the pavement 
below just as the High Priest disappeared through 
an archway at the opposite end of the courtyard. 

Some priests and priestesses sought to impede 
his progress. Seizing one of the former by the 
ankles he swung the body in circles about him, 
clearing his own pathway as he ran for the opposite 
end of the courtyard, and there he halted and 
wheeled and putting all the strength of his great 
muscles into the effort, he swung the body of the 
priest once more and hurled it back into the faces 
of his pursuers. 

Without waiting to note the effect of his act he 
turned again and continued in pursuit of Cadj. The 
fellow kept always just ahead of him, because Cadj 
knew his way through the labyrinthian mazes of 
the palace and temple and courtyards better than 
Tarzan. That the trail was leading toward the 
inner courts of the temple Tarzan was convinced. 

The Diamond Hoard 


There Cadj would find easy Ingress to the pits be¬ 
neath the palace and a hiding place from which it 
would be difficult to dislodge him, so numerous and 
winding were the dark subterranean tunnels. And 
so Tarzan put forth every effort to reach the sac¬ 
rificial court in time to prevent Cadj from gaining 
the comparative safety of the underground pas¬ 
sages; but as he finally leaped through the door¬ 
way into the court, a noose, cunningly laid, closed 
about one of his ankles and he was hurled heavily 
to the ground. Almost instantly a number of the 
crooked little men of Opar leaped upon him, where 
he lay, half-stunned by the fall, and before he had 
fully regained his faculties they had trussed him 

Only about half conscious, he felt them raise 
him from the ground and carry him, and presently 
he was deposited upon a cold stone surface. Then 
it was that full consciousness returned to him, and 
he realized that he lay outstretched once more 
upon the sacrificial altar of the inner court of the 
Temple of the Flaming God and above him stood 
Cadj, the High Priest, his cruel face contorted in a 
grimace of hate and the anticipation of revenge 
long deferred. 

“ At last! ” gloated the creature of hate. “ This 
time, Tarzan of the Apes, you shall know the fury 
not of the Flaming God, but of Cadj, the man; nor 
shall there be any wait nor any interference.” 

He swung the sacrificial knife high above his 
Head. Beyond the point of the knife Tarzan of 

252 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the Apes saw the summit of the courtyard wall, 
and just surmounting it the head and shoulders of 
a mighty, black-maned lion. 

“ Jad-bal-ja! ” he cried. “ Kill! Kill! ” 

Cadj hesitated, his knife poised on high. He 
saw the direction of the ape-man’s eyes and fol¬ 
lowed them, and in that instant the golden lion 
leaped to the pavement, and with two mighty 
bounds was upon the High Priest of Opar. The 
knife clattered to the floor and the great jaws 
closed upon the horrid face. 

The lesser priests who had seized Tarzan, and 
who had remained to witness his death at the hands 
of Cadj, had fled screaming from the court the in¬ 
stant that the golden lion had leaped upon their 
master, and now Tarzan and Jad-bal-ja and the 
corpse of Cadj were the sole occupants of the sac¬ 
rificial courtyard of the temple. 

“Come, Jad-bal-ja,” commanded Tarzan; “let 
no one harm Tarzan of the Apes.” 

An hour later the victorious forces of La were 
overrunning the ancient palace and temples of 
Opar. The priests and warriors who had not been 
killed had quickly surrendered and acknowledged 
La as their queen and High Priestess, and now at 
La’s command the city was being searched for Tar¬ 
zan and Cadj. It was thus that La, herself, lead¬ 
ing a searching party, entered the sacrificial court¬ 

The sight that met her eyes brought her to a 
sudden halt, for there, bound upon the altar, lay 

The Golden Lion with two mighty bounds was upon the 
High Priest 


The Diamond Hoard 


Tarzan of the Apes, and standing above him, his 
snarling face and gleaming eyes glaring directly at 
her was Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion. 

“Tarzan!” shrieked La, taking a step toward 
the altar. “ Cadj has had his way at last. God of 
my fathers have pity on me—Tarzan is dead.” 

“No,” cried the ape-man; “far from dead. 
Come and release me. I am only bound, but had it 
not been for Jad-bal-ja I had been dead beneath 
your sacrificial knife.” 

“Thank God,” cried La, and started to ap¬ 
proach the altar, but paused before the menacing 
attitude of the growling lion. 

“Down!” cried Tarzan, “let her approach;” 
and Jad-bal-ja lay down beside his master and 
stretched his whiskered chin across the ape-man’s 

La came then, and picking up the sacrificial 
knife, cut the bonds that held the lord of the jungle 
captive, and then she saw beyond the altar the 
corpse of Cadj. 

“Your worst enemy is dead,” said Tarzan, 
“ and for his death you may thank Jad-bal-ja, as I 
thank him for my life. You should rule now in 
peace and happiness and in friendship with the 
people of the Valley of the Palace of Diamonds.” 

That night Tarzan and the Bolgani and the 
head-men of the Gomangani, and the priests and 
priestesses of Opar, sat in the great banquet hall of 
the Palace of Opar, as the guests of La, the queen, 
and ate from the golden platters of the ancient 

254 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Atlantians — platters that had been fashioned on a 
continent that exists today only in the legends of 
antiquity. And the following morning Tarzan and 
Jad-bal-ja set forth upon their return journey to 
the land of the Waziri and home. 



F LORA HAWKES and her four confederates, 
pursued by Luvini and his two hundred war¬ 
riors, stumbled through the darkness of the jungle 
night. They had no objective, for, guided entirely 
as they had been by the blacks, they knew not 
where they were and were completely lost. The 
sole idea dominating the mind of each was to put' 
as much distance between themselves and the camp 
of the ivory raiders as possible, for no matter 
what the outcome of the battle there might have 
been, their fate would be the same should the vic¬ 
torious party capture them. They had stumbled 
on for perhaps half an hour when, during a mo¬ 
mentary rest, they heard plainly behind them the 
sound of pursuit, and again they plunged on in 
their aimless flight of terror. 

Presently, to their surprise, they discerned the 
glow of a light ahead. What could it be? Had 
they made a complete circle, and was this again the 
camp they had been fleeing? They pushed on to 
reconnoiter, until at last they saw before them the 
outlines of a camp surrounded by a thorn boma, in 
the center of which was burning a small camp-fire. 


256 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

About the fire were congregated half-a-hundred 
black warriors, and as the fugitives crept closer 
they saw among the blacks a figure standing out 
clearly in the light of the camp-fire — a white 
woman — and behind them rose louder and louder 
the sound of pursuit. 

From the gestures and gesticulations of the 
blacks around the camp-fire it was evident that they 
were discussing the-sounds of the battle they had 
recently heard in the direction of the raiders’ 
camp, for they often pointed in that direction, and 
now the woman raised her hand for silence and 
they all listened, and it was evident that they, too, 
heard the coming of the warriors who were pur¬ 
suing Flora Hawkes and her confederates. 

“ There is a white woman there,” said Flora to 
the others. “We do not know who she is, but she 
is our only hope, for those who are pursuing us 
will overtake us quickly. Perhaps this woman will 
protect us. Come, I am going to find out;” and 
without waiting for an answer she walked boldly 
toward the boma. 

They had come but a short distance when the 
keen eyes of the Waziri discovered them, and in¬ 
stantly the boma wall was ringed with bristling 

“Stop!” cried one of the warriors. “We are 
the Waziri of Tarzan. Who are you?” 

“ I am an Englishwoman,” called Flora in reply. 
“ I and my companions are lost in the jungle. We 
have been betrayed by our safari — our head-man 

The Torture of Fire 


is pursuing us now with warriors. There are but 
five of us and we ask your protection.” 

“ Let them come,” said Jane to the Waziri. 

As Flora Hawkes and the four men entered the 
boma beneath the scrutiny of Jane Clayton and the 
Waziri, another pair of eyes watched from the 
foliage of the great tree that overhung the camp 
upon the opposite side — gray eyes to which a 
strange light came as they recognized the girl and 
her companions. 

As the newcomers approached Lady Greystoke 
the latter gave an exclamation of surprise. 
“ Flora ! ” she exclaimed, in astonishment. “ Flora 
Hawkes, what in the world are you doing here? ” 

The girl, startled too, came to a full stop. 
“ Lady Greystoke ! ” she ejaculated. 

“ I do not understand,” continued Lady Grey¬ 
stoke. “ I did not know that you were in Africa.” 

For a moment the glib Flora was overcome by 
consternation, but presently her native wit came to 
her assistance. “ I am here with Mr. Bluber and 
his friends,” she said, “who came to make scien¬ 
tific researches, and brought me along because I 
had been to Africa with you and Lord Greystoke, 
and knew something of the manners and customs 
o'f the country, and now our boys have turned 
against us and unless you can help us we are lost.” 

“Are they west coast boys?” asked Jane. 

“Yes,” replied Flox*a. 

“I think my Waziri can handle them. Flow 
many of them are there? ” 

258 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“About two hundred,” said Kraski. 

Lady Greystoke shook her head. “The odds 
are pretty heavy,” she commented, and then she 
called to Usula, who was in charge. “ There are 
two hundred west coast boys coming after these 
people,” she said; “we shall have to fight to de¬ 
fend them.” 

“We are Waziri,” replied Usula, simply, and a 
moment later the van of Luvini’s forces broke into 
view at the outer rim of the camp-fire’s reach. 

At sight of the glistening warriors ready to re¬ 
ceive them the west coast boys halted. Luvini, tak¬ 
ing in the inferior numbers of the enemy at a 
glance, stepped forward a few paces ahead of his 
men and commenced to shout taunts and insults, 
demanding the return of the whites to him. He 
accompanied his words with fantastic and gro¬ 
tesque steps, at the same time waving his rifle and 
shaking his fist. Presently his followers took up 
the refrain until the whole band of two hundred 
was shrieking and yelling and threatening, the 
while they leaped up and down as they worked 
themselves into a frenzy of excitement that would 
impart to them the courage necessary for the ini¬ 
tiating of a charge. 

The Waziri, behind the boma wall, schooled 
and disciplined by Tarzan of the Apes, had long 
since discarded the fantastic overture to battle so 
dear to the hearts of other warlike tribes and, in¬ 
stead, stood stolid and grim awaiting the coming 
of the foe. 

The Torture of Fire 


“They have a number of rifles,” commented 
Lady Greystoke; “that looks rather bad for us.” 

“There are not over half-a-dozen who can hit 
anything with their rifles,” said Kraski. 

“You men are all armed. Take your places 
among my Waziri. Warn your men to go away 
and leave us alone. Do not fire until they attack, 
but at the first overt act, commence firing, and 
keep it up — there is nothing that so discourages a 
west coast black as the rifle fire of white men. Flora 
and I will remain at the back of the camp, near that 
large tree.” She spoke authoritatively, as one who 
is accustomed to command and knows whereof she 
speaks. The men obeyed her; even Bluber, though 
he trembled pitiably as he moved forward to take 
his place in the front ranks among the Waziri. 

Their movements, in the light of the camp-fire, 
were all plainly discernible to Luvini, and also to 
that other who watched from the foliage of the 
tree beneath which Jane Clayton and Flora 
Hawkes took refuge. Luvini had not come to 
fight. He had come to capture Flora Hawkes. He 
turned to his men. “ There are only fifty of them,” 
he said. “ We can kill them easily, but we did not 
come to make war. We came to get the white girl 
back again. Stay here and make a great show 
against those sons of jackals. Keep them always 
looking at you. Advance a little and then fall back 
again, and while you are thus keeping their atten¬ 
tion attracted in this direction I will take fifty men 
and go to the rear of their camp and get the white 

260 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

girl, and when I have her I will send word to you 
and immediately you can return to the village, 
where, behind the palisade, we shall be safe against 

Now this plan well suited the west coast blacks, 
who had no stomach for the battle looming so im¬ 
minent, and so they danced and yelled and menaced 
more vociferously than before, for they felt they 
were doing it all with perfect impunity, since pres¬ 
ently they should retire, after a bloodless victory, 
to the safety of their palisade. 

As Luvini, making a detour, crept through the 
concealment of the dense jungles to the rear of the 
camp while the din of the west coast blacks arose 
to almost deafening proportions, there dropped 
suddenly to the ground before the two white 
women from the tree above them, the figure of a 
white giant, naked except for loin cloth and leop¬ 
ard skin — his godlike contour picked out by the 
flickering light of the beast fire. 

“John!” exclaimed Lady Greystoke. “Thank 
God it is you.” 

“S-s-sh!” cautioned the white giant, placing a 
forefinger to his lips, and then suddenly he wheeled 
upon Flora Hawkes. “ It is you I want,” he cried, 
and seizing the girl he threw her lightly across his 
shoulders, and before Lady Greystoke could inter¬ 
fere— before she half-realized what had occurred 
— he had lightly leaped the protecting boma in the 
rear of the camp and disappeared into the jungle 

The Torture of Fire 


For a moment Jane Clayton stood reeling as one 
stunned by an unexpected blow, and then, with a 
stifled moan, she sank sobbing to the ground, her 
face buried in her arms. 

It was thus that Luvini and his warriors found 
her as they crept stealthily over the boma and into 
the camp in the rear of the defenders upon the op* 
posite side of the beast fire. They had come for a 
white woman and they had found one, and roughly 
dragging her to her feet, smothering her cries 
with rough and filthy palms, they bore her out into 
the jungle toward the palisaded village of the ivory 

Ten minutes later the white men and the Waziri 
saw the west coast blacks retire slowly into the jun¬ 
gle, still yelling and threatening, as though bent on 
the total annihilation of their enemies — the battle 
was over without a shot fired or a spear hurled. 

“Blime,” said Throck, “what was all the 
bloomin’ fuss about anyhow?” 

“ Hi thought they was goin’ to heat hus hup, an’ 
the blighters never done nothin’ but yell, an’ ’ere 
we are, ’n that’s that.” 

The Jew swelled out his chest. “ It takes more 
as a bunch of niggers to bluff Adolph Bluber,” he 
said pompously. 

Kraski looked after the departing blacks, and 
then, scratching his head, turned back toward the 
camp-fire. “ I can’t understand it,” he said, and 
then, suddenly, “Where are Flora and Lady Grey- 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

It was then that they discovered that the two 
women were missing. 

The Wazirl were frantic. They called the name 
of their mistress aloud, but there was no reply. 
“Come!” cried Usula, “we, the Waziri, shall 
fight, after all,” and running to the boma he leaped 
it, and, followed by his fifty blacks, set out in pur¬ 
suit of the west coast boys. 

It was but a moment or two before they over¬ 
took them, and that which ensued resembled more 
a rout than a battle. Fleeing in terror toward their 
palisade with the Waziri at their heels the west 
coast blacks threw away their rifles that they might 
run the faster, but Luvini and his party had had 
sufficient start so that they were able to reach the 
village and gain the safety of the palisade before 
pursued and pursuers reached it. Once inside the 
gate the defenders made a stand for they realized 
that if the Waziri entered they should all be mas¬ 
sacred, and so they fought as a cornered rat will 
fight, with the result that they managed to hold off 
the attackers until they could close and bar the 
gate. Built as it had been as a defense against far 
greater numbers the village was easy to defend, 
for there were less than fifty Waziri now, and 
nearly two hundred fighting men within the village 
to defend it against them. 

Realizing the futility of blind attack Usula with¬ 
drew his forces a short distance from the palisade, 
and there they squatted, their fierce, scowling faces 
glaring at the gateway while Usula pondered 

The Torture of Fire 


schemes for outwitting the enemy, which he real¬ 
ized he could not overcome by force alone. 

“ It is only Lady Greystoke that we want,” he 
said; “vengeance can wait until another day.” 

“ But we do not even know that she is within the 
village,” reminded one of his men. 

“ Where else could she be, then? ” asked Usula. 
“ It is true that you may be right—she may not be 
within the village, but that I intend to find out. I 
have a plan. See; the wind is from the opposite 
side of the village. Ten of you will accompany 
me, the others will advance again before the gate 
and make much noise, and pretend that you are 
about to attack. After awhile the gate will open 
and they will come out. That I promise you. I 
will try to be here before that happens, but if I am 
not, divide into two parties and stand upon either 
side of the gateway and let the west coast blacks 
escape; we do not care for them. Watch only for 
Lady Greystoke, and when you see her take her 
away from those who guard her. Do you under¬ 
stand ? ” His companions nodded. “ Then come,” 
he said, and selecting ten men disappeared into the 

Luvini had carried Jane Clayton to a hut not far 
from the gateway to the village. Here he had 
bound her securely and tied her to a stake, still be¬ 
lieving that she was Flora Hawkes, and then he 
had left her to hurry back toward the gate that he 
might take command of his forces in defense of 
the village. 

264 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

So rapidly had the events of the past hour tran¬ 
spired that Jane Clayton was still half dazed from 
the series of shocks that she had been called upon 
to endure. Dwarfing to nothingness the menace of 
her present position was the remembrance that her 
Tarzan had deserted her in her hour of need, and 
carried off into the jungle another woman. Not 
even the remembrance of what Usula had told her 
concerning the accident that Tarzan had sustained, 
and which had supposedly again affected his mem¬ 
ory, could reconcile her to the brutality of his de¬ 
sertion, and now she lay, face down, in the filth of 
the Arab hut, sobbing as she had not for many 

As she lay there torn by grief, Usula and his ten 
crept stealthily and silently around the outside of 
the palisade to the rear of the village. Here they 
found great quantities of dead brush left from the 
clearing which the Arabs had made when con¬ 
structing their village. This they brought and 
piled along the palisade, close against it, until 
nearly three-quarters of the palisade upon that side 
of the village was banked high with it. Finding 
that it was difficult to prosecute their work in si¬ 
lence, Usula despatched one of his men to the main 
body upon the opposite side of the village, with in¬ 
structions that they were to keep up a continuous 
din of shouting to drown the sound of the opera¬ 
tions of their fellows. The plan worked to perfec¬ 
tion, yet even though it permitted Usula and his 
companions to labor with redoubled efforts, it was 

The Torture of Fire 


more than an hour before the brush pile was dis¬ 
posed to his satisfaction. 

Luvini, from an aperture in the palisade, 
watched the main body of the Waziri who were 
now revealed by the rising of the moon, and finally 
he came to the conclusion that they did not intend 
to attack that night, and therefore he might relax 
his watchfulness and utilize the time in another 
and more agreeable manner. Instructing the bulk 
of his warriors to remain near the gate and ever 
upon the alert, with orders that he be summoned 
the moment that the Waziri showed any change in 
attitude, Luvini repaired to the hut in which he 
had left Lady Greystoke. 

The black was a huge fellow, with low, receding 
forehead and prognathous jaw — a type of the 
lowest form of African negro. As he entered the 
hut with a lighted torch which he stuck in the floor, 
his bloodshot eyes gazed greedily at the still form 
of the woman lying prone before him. He licked 
his thick lips and, coming closer, reached out and 
touched her. Jane Clayton looked up, and recoil¬ 
ing in revulsion shrunk away. At sight of the 
woman’s face the black looked his surprise. 

“Who are you?” he demanded in the pigdin 
English of the coast. 

“ I am Lady Greystoke, wife of Tarzan of the 
Apes,” replied Jane Clayton. “If you are wise 
you will release me at once.” 

Surprise and terror showed in the eyes of Lu¬ 
vini, and another emotion as well, but which would 

266 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

dominate the muddy brain it was difficult, then, to 
tell. For a long time he sat gazing at her, and 
slowly the greedy, gloating expression upon his 
face dominated and expunged the fear that had at 
first been written there, and in the change Jane 
Clayton read her doom. 

With fumbling fingers Luvini untied the knots 
of the bonds that held Jane Clayton’s wrists and 
ankles. She felt his hot breath upon her and saw 
his bloodshot eyes and the red tongue that momen¬ 
tarily licked the thick lips. The instant that she 
felt the last thong with which she was tied fall 
away she leaped to her feet and sprang for the en¬ 
trance to the hut, but a great hand reached forth 
and seized her, and as Luvini dragged her back 
toward him, she wheeled like a mad tigress and 
struck repeatedly at his grinning, ugly face. By 
brute force, ruthless and indomitable, he beat down 
her weak resistance and slowly and surely dragged 
her closer to him. Oblivious to aught else, deaf to 
the cries of the Waziri before the gate and to the 
sudden new commotion that arose in the village, 
the two struggled on, the woman, from the first, 
foredoomed to defeat. 

Against the rear palisade Usula had already put 
burning torches to his brush pile at half-a-dozen 
different places. The flames, fanned by a gentle 
jungle breeze, had leaped almost immediately into 
a roaring conflagration, before which the dry wood 
of the palisade crumbled in a shower of ruddy 
sparks which the wind carried to the thatched roofs 

The Torture of Fire 


of the huts beyond, until in an incredibly short 
period of time the village was a roaring inferno of 
flames. And even as Usula had predicted the gate 
swung open and the west coast blacks swarmed 
forth in terror toward the jungle. Upon either 
side of the gateway the Waziri stood, looking for 
their mistress, but though they waited and watched 
in silence until no more came from the gateway of 
the village, and until the interior of the palisade 
was a seething hell of fire, they saw nothing of her. 

Long after they were convinced that no human 
being could remain alive in the village they still 
waited and hoped; but at last Usula gave up the 
useless vigil. 

“ She was never there,” he said, “ and now we 
must pursue the blacks and capture some of them, 
from whom we may learn the whereabouts of Lady 

It was daylight before they came upon a small 
band of stragglers, who were in camp a few miles 
toward the west. These they quickly surrounded, 
winning their immediate surrender by promises of 
immunity in the event that they would answer 
truthfully the questions that Usula should pro¬ 

“Where is Luvini?” demanded Usula, who had 
learned the name of the leader of the west coast 
boys from the Europeans the evening before. 

“We do not know; we have not seen him since 
we left the village,” replied one of the blacks. “ We 
Were some of the slaves of the Arabs, and when 

268 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

we escaped the palisade last night we ran away 
from the others, for we thought that we should 
be safer alone than with Luvini, who is even cruel¬ 
ler than the Arabs.” 

“ Did you see the white women that he brought 
to the camp last night?” demanded Usula. 

“He brought but one white woman,” replied 
the other. 

“What did he do with her? Where is she 
now?” asked Usula. 

“ I do not know. When he brought her he 
bound her hand and foot and put her in the hut 
which he occupied near the village gate. We have 
not seen her since.” 

Usula turned and looked at his companions. A 
great fear was in his eyes, a fear that was re¬ 
flected in the countenances of the others. 

“Come!” he said, “we shall return to the vil¬ 
lage. And you will go with us,” he added, ad¬ 
dressing the west coast blacks, “ and if you have 
lied to us—” he made a significant movement with 
his forefinger across his throat. 

“We have not lied to you,” replied the others. 

Quickly they retraced their steps toward the 
ruins of the Arab village, nothing of which was left 
save a few piles of smoldering embers. 

“ Where was the hut in which the white woman 
was confined?” demanded Usula, as they entered 
the smoking ruins. 

“Here,” said one of the blacks, and walked 
quickly a few paces beyond what had been the vil- 

The Torture of Fire 


lage gateway. Suddenly he halted and pointed at 
something which lay upon the ground. 

“ There,” he said, “ is the white woman you 

Usula and the others pressed forward. Rage 
and grief contended for mastery of them as they 
beheld, lying before them, the charred remnants of 
a human body. 

“ It is she,” said Usula, turning away to hide his 
grief as the tears rolled down his ebon cheeks. The 
other Waziri were equally affected, for they all 
had loved the mate of the big Bwana. 

“ Perhaps it is not she,” suggested one of them; 
“perhaps it is another.” 

“We can tell quickly,” cried a third. “If her 
rings are among the ashes it is indeed she,” and 
he knelt and searched for the rings which Lady 
Greystoke habitually wore. 

Usula shook his head despairingly. “ It is she,” 
he said, “there is the very stake to which she was 
fastened” — he pointed to the blackened stub of a 
stake close beside the body—“ and as for the rings, 
even if they are not there it will mean nothing, for 
Luvini would have taken them away from her as 
soon as he captured her. There was time for 
everyone else to leave the village except she, who 
was bound and could not leave — no, it cannot be 

The Waziri scooped a shallow grave and rev¬ 
erently deposited the ashes there, marking the 
spot with a little cairn of stones. 



A S TARZAN of the Apes, adapting his speed 
XX. to that of Jad-bal-ja, made his compara¬ 
tively slow way toward home, he reviewed with 
varying emotions the experiences of the past week. 
While he had been unsuccessful in raiding the 
treasure vaults of Opar, the sack of diamonds 
which he carried compensated several-fold for this 
miscarriage of his plans. His only concern now 
was for the safety of his Waziri, and, perhaps, a 
troublesome desire to seek out the whites who had 
drugged him and mete out to them the punishment 
they deserved. In view, however, of his greater 
desire to return home he decided to make no ef¬ 
fort at apprehending them for the time being at 

Hunting together, feeding together, and sleep¬ 
ing together, the man and the great lion trod the 
savage jungle trails toward home. Yesterday they 
shared the meat of Bara, the deer, today they 
feasted upon the carcass of Horta, the boar, and 
between them there was little chance that either 
would go hungry. 

They had come within a day’s march of the bun- 

The Spoor of Revenge 


galow when Tarzan discovered the spoor of a con¬ 
siderable body of warriors. As some men devour 
the latest stock-market quotations as though their 
very existence depended upon an accurate knowl¬ 
edge of them, so Tarzan of the Apes devoured 
every scrap of information that the jungle held for 
him, for, in truth, an accurate knowledge of all 
that this information could impart to him had been 
during his lifetime a sine qua non to his existence. 
So now he carefully examined the spoor that lay 
before him, several days old though it was and 
partially obliterated by the passage of beasts since 
it had been made, but yet legible enough to the 
keen eyes and nostrils of the ape-man. His partial 
indifference suddenly gave way to keen interest, for 
among the footprints of the great warriors he saw 
now and again the smaller one of a white woman 
— a loved footprint that he knew as well as you 
know your mother’s face. 

“The Waziri returned and told her that I was 
missing,” he soliloquized, “ and now she has set 
out with them to search for me.” He turned to the 
lion. “Well, Jad-bal-ja, once again we turn away 
from home — but no, where she is is home.” 

The direction that the trail led rather mysti¬ 
fied Tarzan of the Apes, as it was not along the 
direct route toward Gpar, but in a rather more 
southerly direction. On the sixth day his keen ears 
caught the sound of approaching men, and pres¬ 
ently there was wafted to his nostrils the spoor of 
blacks. Sending Jad-bal-ja into a thicket to hide, 

272 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Tarzan took to the trees and moved rapidly in the 
direction of the approaching negroes. As the dis¬ 
tance between them lessened the scent became 
stronger, until, even before he saw them, Tarzan 
knew that they were Waziri, but the one effluvium 
that would have filled his soul with happiness was 

It was a surprised Usula who, at the head of the 
sad and dejected Waziri, came at the turning of 
the trail suddenly face to face with his master. 

“Tarzan of the Apes! ” cried Usula. “ Is it in¬ 
deed you?” 

“It is none other,” replied the ape-man, “but 
where is Lady Greystoke?” 

“Ah, master, how can we tell you!” cried 

“You do not mean—” cried Tarzan. “ It can¬ 
not be. Nothing could happen to her while she was 
guarded by my Waziri! ” 

The warriors hung their heads in shame and 
sorrow. “We offer our lives for hers,” said 
Usula, simply. He threw down his spear and 
shield and, stretching his arms wide apart, bared 
his great breast to Tarzan. “Strike, Bwana,” he 

The ape-man turned away with bowed head. 
Presently he looked at Usula again. “Tell me 
how it happened,” he said, “ and forget your 
foolish speech as I have forgotten the suggestion 
which prompted it.” 

Briefly Usula narrated the events which had led 

Hunting together, the man and the great lion trod the paths 
toward home 

The Spoor of Revenge 


up to the death of Jane, and when he was done 
Tarzan of the Apes spoke but three words, voic¬ 
ing a question which was typical of him. 

“Where is Luvini?” he asked. 

“Ah, that we do not know,” replied Usula. 

“But I shall know,” said Tarzan of the Apes. 
“Go upon your way, my children, back to your 
huts, and your women and your children, and when 
next you see Tarzan of the Apes you will know 
that Luvini is dead.” 

They begged permission to accompany him, but 
he would not listen to them. 

“You are needed at home at this time of year,” 
he said. “Already have you been gone too long 
from the herds and fields. Return, then, and carry 
word to Korak, but tell him that it is my wish that 
he, too, remains at home — if I fail, then may 
he come and take up my unfinished work if he 
wishes to do so.” As he ceased speaking he turned 
back in the direction from which he had come, and 
whistled once a single, low, long-drawn note, and 
a moment later Jad-bal-ja, the golden lion, bounded 
into view along the jungle trail. 

“The golden lion!” cried Usula. “When he 
escaped from Keewazi it was to search for his 
beloved Bwana.” 

Tarzan nodded. “He followed many marches 
to a strange country until he found me,” he said, 
and then he bid the Waziri good-bye and bent his 
steps once more away from home in search of 
Luvini and revenge. 

274 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

John Peebles, wedged in the crotch of a large 
tree, greeted the coming dawn with weary eyes. 
Near him was Dick Throck, similarly braced in 
another crotch, while Kraski, more intelligent and 
therefore possessing more inventive genius, had 
rigged a small platform of branches across two 
parallel boughs, upon which he lay in comparative 
comfort. Ten feet above him Bluber swung, half 
exhausted and wholly terrified, to a smaller branch, 
supported in something that approximated safety 
by a fork of the branch to which he clung. 

“ Gord,” groaned Peebles, “ hi’ll let the bloody 
lions ’ave me before hi’ll spend another such a 
night as this, an’ ’ere we are, ’n that’s that! ” 

“And blime, too,” said Throck, “ hi sleeps on 
the ground hafter this, lions or no lions.” 

“ If the combined intelligence of the three of 
you was equal to that of a walrus,” remarked 
Kraski, “we might have slept in comparative 
safety and comfort last night on the ground.” 

“ Hey there, Bluber, Mister Kraski is spikin’ to 
yer,” called Peebles in fine sarcasm, accenting the 

“0/7 Oi! I don’t care vot nobody says,” 
moaned Bluber. 

“’E wants us to build a ’ouse for ’im hevery 
night,” continued Peebles, “while ’e stands abaht 
and tells us bloomin’ well ’ow to do it, and ’im, 
bein’ a fine gentleman, don’t do no work.” 

“Why should I do any work with my hands 
when you two big beasts haven’t got anything else 

The Spoor of Revenge 


to work with?” asked Kraski. “You would all 
have starved by this time if I hadn’t found food 
for you. And you’ll be lion meat in the end, or 
die of exhaustion if you don’t listen to me — not 
that it would be much loss.” 

The others paid no attention to his last sally. 
As a matter of fact they had all been quarreling 
so much for such a long time that they really paid 
little attention to one another. With the excep¬ 
tion of Peebles and Throck they all hated one an¬ 
other cordially, and only clung together because 
they were afraid to separate. Slowly Peebles 
lowered his bulk to the ground. Throck followed 
him, and then came Kraski, and then, finally, 
Bluber, who stood for a moment in silence, look¬ 
ing down at his disreputable clothing. 

“Mein Gott!” he exclaimed at last. “Look at 
me! Dis suit, vot it cost me tventy guineas, look 
at it. Ruined. Ruined. It vouldn’t bring vun 
penny in der pound.” 

“ The hell with your clothes! ” exclaimed Kraski. 
“Here we are, lost, half starved, constantly 
menaced by wild animals, and maybe, for all we 
know, by cannibals, with Flora missing in the jun¬ 
gle, and you can stand there and talk about your 
‘ tventy guinea ’ suit. You make me tired, Bluber. 
But come on, we might as well be moving.” 

“ Which way? ” asked Throck. 

“ Why, to the west, of course,” replied Kraski. 
“The coast is there, and there is nothing else for 
us to do but try to reach it.” 

276 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“We can’t reach it by goin’ east,” roared Pee¬ 
bles, “ an’ ’ere we are, ’n that’s that.” 

“Who said we could?” demanded Kraski. 

“Well, we was travelin’ east all day yesterday,” 
said Peebles. “ I knew all the time that there was 
somethin’ wrong, and I just got it figured out.” 

Throck looked at his partner in stupid surprise. 
“What do you mean?” he growled. “What 
makes you think we was travelin’ east?” 

“ It’s easy enough,” replied Peebles, “ and I 
can prove it to you. Because this party here 
knows so much more than the rest of us we’ve 
been travelin’ straight toward the interior ever 
since the niggers deserted us.” He nodded toward 
the Russian, who stood with his hands on his hips, 
eyeing the other quizzically. 

“ If you think I’m taking you in the wrong 
direction, Peebles,” said Kraski, “ you just turn 
around and go the other way; but I’m going to 
keep on the way we’ve been going, which is the 
right way.” 

“ It ain’t the right way,” retorted Peebles, “ and 
I’ll show yer. Listen here. When you travel 
west the sun is at your left side, isn’t it — that is, 
all durin’ the middle of the day. Well, ever since 
we’ve been travelin’ without the niggers the sun 
has been on our right. I thought all the time there 
was somethin’ wrong, but I could never figure it 
out until just now. It’s plain as the face on your 
nose. We’ve been travelin’ due east right along.” 

“ Blime,” cried Throck, “ that we have, due 

The Spoor of Revenge 


east, and this blighter thinks as ’ow ’e knows it all.” 

“Oi!” groaned Bluber, “und ve got to valk it 
all back again yet, once more?” 

Kraski laughed and turned away to resume the 
march in the direction he had chosen. “ You 
fellows go on your own way if you want to,” he 
said, “ and while you’re traveling, just ponder the 
fact that you’re south of the equator and that 
therefore the sun is always in the north, which, 
however, doesn’t change its old-fashioned habit of 
setting in the west.” 

Bluber was the first to grasp the truth of 
Kraski’s statement. “ Come on, boys,” he said, 
“ Carl vas right,” and he turned and followed the 

Peebles stood scratching his head, entirely 
baffled by the puzzling problem, which Throck, 
also, was pondering deeply. Presently the latter 
turned after Bluber and Kraski. “ Come on, 
John,” he said to Peebles, “ hi don’t hunderstand 
it, but hi guess they’re right. They are headin’ 
right toward where the sun set last night, and that 
sure must be west.” 

His theory tottering, Peebles followed Throck, 
though he remained unconvinced. 

The four men, hungry and footsore, had 
dragged their weary way along the jungle trail 
toward the west for several hours in vain search 
for game. Unschooled in jungle craft they blun¬ 
dered on. There might have been on every hand 
fierce carnivore or savage warriors, but so dull are 

278 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the perceptive faculties of civilized man, the most 
blatant foe might have stalked them unperceived. 

And so it was that shortly after noon, as they 
were crossing a small clearing, the zip of an arrow 
that barely missed Bluber’s head, brought them 
to a sudden, terrified halt. With a shrill scream 
of terror the Jew crumpled to the ground. Kraski 
threw his rifle to his shoulder and fired. 

“There! ” he cried, “behind those bushes,” and 
then another arrow, from another direction, 
pierced his forearm. Peebles and Throck, beefy 
and cumbersome, got into action with less celerity 
than the Russian, but, like him, they showed no 
indication of fear. 

“ Down,” cried Kraski, suiting the action to the 
word. “ Lie down and let them have it.” 

Scarcely had the three men dropped among the 
long grass when a score of pigmy hunters came 
into the open, and a volley of arrows whizzed 
above the prone men, while from a nearby tree 
two steel-gray eyes looked down upon the ambush. 

Bluber lay upon his belly with his face buried 
in his arms, his useless rifle lying at his side, but 
Kraski, Peebles, and Throck, fighting for their 
lives, pumped lead into the band of yelling pigmies. 

Kraski and Peebles each dropped a native with 
his rifle and then the foe withdrew into the con¬ 
cealing safety of the surrounding jungle. For a 
moment there was a cessation of hostilities. Utter 
silence reigned, and then a voice broke the quiet 
from the verdure of a nearby forest giant. 

The Spoor of Revenge 


“ Do not fire until I tell you to,” it said, in Eng¬ 
lish, “ and I will save you.” 

Bluber raised his head. “Comeqvick! Come 
qvick! ” he cried, “ ve vill not shoot. Safe me, 
safe me, und I gift you five pounds.” 

From the tree from which the voice had issued 
there came a single, low, long-drawn, whistled note, 
and then silence for a time. 

The pigmies, momentarily surprised by the 
mysterious voice emanating from the foliage of 
a tree, ceased their activities, but presently, hearing 
nothing to arouse their fear, they emerged from 
the cover of the bushes and launched another 
volley of arrows toward the four men lying among 
the grasses in the clearing. Simultaneously the 
figure of a giant white leaped from the lower 
branches of a patriarch of the jungle, as a great 
black-maned lion sprang from the thicket below. 

“Oil” shrieked Bluber, and again buried his 
face in his arms. 

For an instant the pigmies stood terrified, and 
then their leader cxfied: “It is Tarzan!” and 
turned and fled into the jungle. 

“Yes, it is Tarzan — Tarzan of the Apes,” 
cried Lord Greystoke. “ It is Tarzan and the 
golden lion,” but he spoke in the dialect of the 
pigmies, and the whites understood no word of 
what he said. Then he turned to them. “The 
Gomangani have gone,” he said; “get up.” 

The four men crawled to their feet. “ Who are 
you, and what are you doing here?” demanded 

280 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Tarzan of the Apes. “ But I do not need to ask 
who you are. You are the men who drugged me, 
and left me helpless in your camp, a prey to the 
first passing lion or savage native.” 

Bluber stumbled forward, rubbing his palms 
together and cringing and smiling. “Oil Oil 
Mr. Tarzan, ve did not know you. Neffer vould 
ve did vat ve done, had ve known it vas Tarzan 
of the Apes. Safe me! Ten pounds — tventy 
pounds — anyt’ing. Name your own price. Safe 
me, und it is yours.” 

Tarzan ignored the Jew and turned toward the 
others. “ I am looking for one of your men,” 
he said; “ a black named Luvini. He killed my 
wife. Where is he?” 

“We know nothing of that,” said Kraski. 
“ Luvini betrayed us and deserted us. Your wife 
and another white woman were in our camp at 
the time. None of us knows what became of 
them. They were behind us when we took our 
post to defend the camp from our men and the 
slaves of the Arabs. Your Waziri were there. 
After the enemy had withdrawn we found that the 
two women had disappeared. We do not know 
what became of them. We are looking for them 

“My Waziri told me as much,” said Tarzan, 
“but have you seen aught of Luvini since?” 

“ No, we have not,” replied Kraski. 

“What are you doing here?” demanded Tar¬ 


The Spoor of Revenge 


“We came with Mr. Bluber on a scientific ex¬ 
pedition,” replied the Russian. “We have had 
a great deal of trouble. Our head-men, askari, 
and porters have mutinied and deserted. We are 
absolutely alone and helpless.” 

“Oil Oil” cried Bluber. “ Safe us! Safe us! 
But keep dot lion avay. He makes me nerfous.” 

“He will not hurt you — unless I tell him to,” 
said Tarzan. 

“ Den please don’t tell him to,” cried Bluber. 

“Where do you want to go?” asked Tarzan. 

“We are trying to get back to the coast,” re¬ 
plied Kraski, “ and from there to London.” 

“Come with me,” said Tarzan, “possibly I 
can help you. You do not deserve it, but I can¬ 
not see white men perish here in the jungle.” 

They followed him toward the west, and that 
night they made camp beside a small jungle stream. 

It was difficult for the four Londoners to accus¬ 
tom themselves to the presence of the great lion, 
and Bluber was in a state of palpable terror. 

As they squatted around the fire after the eve¬ 
ning meal, which Tarzan had provided, Kraski 
suggested that they set to and build some sort of 
a shelter against the wild beasts. 

“ It will not be necessary,” said Tarzan. “ Jad- 
bal-ja will guard you. He will sleep here beside 
Tarzan of the Apes, and what one of us does not 
hear the other will.” 

Bluber sighed. “Mein Gott!” he cried. “I 
should giff ten pounds for vun night’s sleep.” 

282 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“You may have it tonight for less than that,” 
replied Tarzan, “for nothing shall befall you 
while Jad-bal-ja and I are here.” 

“Veil, den I t’ink I say good night,” said the 
Jew, and moving a few paces away from the fire 
he curled up and was soon asleep. Throck and 
Peebles followed suit, and shortly after Kraski, 

As the Russian lay, half dozing, his eyes par¬ 
tially open, he saw the ape-man rise from the 
squatting position he had maintained before the 
fire, and turn toward a nearby tree. As he did so 
something fell from beneath his loin cloth — a 
little sack made of hides — a little sack, bulging 
with its contents. 

Kraski, thoroughly awakened now, watched it 
as the ape-man moved off a short distance, accom¬ 
panied by Jad-bal-ja, and lay down to sleep. 

The great lion curled beside the prostrate man, 
and presently the Russian was assured that both 
slept. Immediately he commenced crawling, 
stealthily and slowly toward the little package 
lying beside the fire. With each forward move 
that he made he paused and looked at the recum¬ 
bent figures of the two ferocious beasts before 
him, but both slept on peacefully. At last the 
Russian could reach out and grasp the sack, and 
drawing it toward him he stuffed it quickly inside 
his shirt. Then he turned and crawled slowly and 
carefully back to his place beyond the fire. There, 
lying with his head upon one arm as though in 

The Spoor of Revenge 


profound slumber, he felt carefully of the sack 
with the fingers of his left hand. 

“They feel like pebbles,” he muttered to him¬ 
self, “ and doubtless that is what they are, for the 
barbaric ornamentation of this savage barbarian 
who is a peer of England. It does not seem pos¬ 
sible that this wild beast has sat in the House of 

Noiselessly Kraski undid the knot which held 
the mouth of the sack closed, and a moment later 
he let a portion of the contents trickle forth into 
his open palm. 

“ My God! ” he cried, “ diamonds! ” 

Greedily he poured them all out and gloated 
over them —great scintillating stones of the first 
water — five pounds of pure, white diamonds, rep¬ 
resenting so fabulous a fortune that the very con¬ 
templation of it staggered the Russian. 

“ My God! ” he repeated, “ the wealth of 
Croesus in my own hand.” 

Quickly he gathered up the stones and replaced 
them in the sack, always with one eye upon Tarzan 
and Jad-bal-ja; but neither stirred, and presently 
he had returned them all to the pouch and slipped 
the package inside his shirt. 

“Tomorrow,” he muttered, “tomorrow — 
would to God that I had the nerve to attempt 
it tonight.” 

In the middle of the following morning Tarzan, 
with the four Londoners, approached a good sized, 
stockaded village, containing many huts. He was 

284 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

received not only graciously, but with the deference 
due an emperor. 

The whites were awed by the attitude of the 
black chief and his warriors as Tarzan was con¬ 
ducted into their presence. 

After the usual ceremony had been gone 
through, Tarzan turned and waved his hand 
toward the four Europeans. “These are my 
friends,” he said to the black chief, “ and they 
wish to reach the coast in safety. Send with them, 
then, sufficient warriors to feed and guard them 
during the journey. It is I, Tarzan of the Apes, 
who requests this favor.” 

“Tarzan of the Apes, the great chief, Lord of 
the Jungle, has but to command,” replied the black. 

“Good!” exclaimed Tarzan, “feed them well 
and treat them well. I have other business to 
attend to and may not remain.” 

“Their bellies shall be filled, and they shall 
reach the coast unscathed,” replied the chief. 

Without a word of farewell, without even a 
sign that he realized their existence, Tarzan of 
the Apes passed from the sight of the four Euro¬ 
peans, while at his heels paced Jad-bal-ja, the 
golden lion. 



K RASKI spent a sleepless night. He could 
not help but realize that sooner or later 
Tarzan would discover the loss of his pouch of 
diamonds, and that he would return and demand 
an accounting of the four Londoners he had be¬ 
friended. And so it was that as the first streak of 
dawn lighted the eastern horizon, the Russian arose 
from his pallet of dried grasses within the hut 
that had been assigned him and Bluber by the 
chief, and crept stealthily out into the village 

“ God! ” he muttered to himself. “ There is 
only one chance in a thousand that I can reach 
the coast alone, but this,” and he pressed his hand 
over the bag of diamonds that lay within his 
shirt—“but this, this is worth every effort, even 
to the sacrifice of life — the fortune of a thousand 
kings — my God, what could I not do with it in 
London, and Paris, and New York! ” 

Stealthily he slunk from the village, and pres¬ 
ently the verdure of the jungle beyond closed about 
Carl Kraski, the Russian, as he disappeared for¬ 
ever from the lives of his companions. 

286 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Bluber was the first to discover the absence of 
Kraski, for, although there was no love between 
the two, they had been thrown together owing to 
the friendship of Peebles and Throck. 

“Have you seen Carl this morning?” he asked 
Peebles as the three men gathered around the pot 
containing the unsavory stew that had been brought 
to them for their breakfast. 

“ No,” said Peebles. “ He must be asleep yet.” 

“He is not in the hut,” replied Bluber. “He 
vas not dere ven I woke up.” 

“ He can take care of himself,” growled Throck, 
resuming his breakfast. “You’ll likely find him 
with some of the ladies,” and he grinned in appre¬ 
ciation of his little joke on Kraski’s well-known 

They had finished their breakfast and were 
attempting to communicate with some of the 
warriors, in an effort to learn when the chief pro¬ 
posed that they should set forth for the coast, 
and still Kraski had not made an appearance. By 
this time Bluber was considerably concerned, not 
at all for Kraski’s safety, but for his own, since, 
if something could happen to Kraski in this 
friendly village in the still watches of the night, 
a similar fate might overtake him, and when he 
made this suggestion to the others it gave them 
food for thought, too, so that there were three 
rather apprehensive men w r ho sought an audience 
with the chief. 

By means of signs and pidgin English, and dis- 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


torted native dialect, a word or two of which each 
of the three understood, they managed to convey 
to the chief the information that Kraski had dis¬ 
appeared, and that they wanted to know what 
had become of him. 

The chief was, of course, as much puzzled as 
they, and immediately instituted a thorough search 
of the village, with the result that it was soon 
found that Kraski was not within the palisade, 
and shortly afterward footprints were discovered 
leading through the village gateway into the jungle. 

“Mein Gott!” exclaimed Bluber, “he vent out 
dere, und he vent alone, in der middle of der 
night. He must have been crazy.” 

“Gord!” cried Trock, “what did he want to 
do that for?” 

“You ain’t missed nothin’, have you?” asked 
Peebles of the other two. “ ’E might ’ave stolen 

“Oil Oil Vot have ve got to steal?” cried 
Bluber. “Our guns, our ammunition — dey are 
here beside us. He did not take them. Beside 
dose ve have nothing of value except my tventy 
guinea suit.” 

“ But what did ’e do it for ? ” demanded Peebles. 

“ ’E must ’ave been walkin’ in ’is bloomin’ sleep,” 
said Throck. And that was as near to an explana¬ 
tion of Kraski’s mysterious disappearance as the 
three could reach. An hour later they set out 
toward the coast under the protection of a com¬ 
pany of the chief’s warriors. 

288 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Kraski, his rifle slung over his shoulder, moved 
doggedly along the jungle trail, a heavy automatic 
pistol grasped in his right hand. His ears were 
constantly strained for the first intimation of pur¬ 
suit as well as for whatever other dangers might 
lurk before or upon either side. Alone in the 
mysterious jungle he was experiencing a nightmare 
of terror, and with each mile that he traveled the 
value of the diamonds became less and less by 
comparison with the frightful ordeal that he 
realized he must pass through before he could 
hope to reach the coast. 

Once Histah, the snake, swinging from a low- 
hung branch across the trail, barred his way, and 
the man dared not fire at him for fear of attract¬ 
ing the attention of possible pursuers to his posi¬ 
tion. He was forced, therefore, to make a detour 
through the tangled mass of underbrush which 
grew closely upon either side of the narrow trail. 
When he reached it again, beyond the snake, his 
clothing was more torn and tattered than before, 
and his flesh was scratched and cut and bleeding 
from the innumerable thorns past which he had 
been compelled to force his way. He was soaked 
with perspiration and panting from exhaustion, 
and his clothing was filled with ants whose vicious 
attacks upon his flesh rendered him half mad with 

Once again in the clear he tore his clothing 
from him and sought frantically to rid himself 
of the torturing pests. 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


So thick were the myriad ants upon his cloth¬ 
ing that he dared not attempt to reclaim it. Only 
the sack of diamonds, his ammunition and his 
weapons did he snatch from the ravening horde 
whose numbers were rapidly increasing, apparently 
by millions, as they sought to again lay hold upon 
him and devour him. 

Shaking the bulk of the ants from the articles 
he had retrieved, Kraski dashed madly along the 
trail as naked as the day he was born, and when, 
a half hour later, stumbling and at last falling 
exhausted, he lay panting upon the damp jungle 
earth, he realized the utter futility of his mad 
attempt to reach the coast alone, even more fully 
than he ever could have under any other circum¬ 
stances, since there is nothing that so paralyzes 
the courage and self-confidence of a civilized man 
as to be deprived of his clothing. 

However scant the protection that might have 
been afforded by the torn and tattered garments he 
had discarded, he could not have felt more helpless 
had he lost his weapons and ammunition instead, 
for, to such an extent are we the creatures of 
habit and environment. It was, therefore, a ter¬ 
rified Kraski, already foredoomed to failure, who 
crawled fearfully along the jungle trail. 

That night, hungry and cold, he slept in the 
crotch of a great tree while the hunting carnivore 
roared, and coughed, and growled through the 
blackness of the jungle about him. Shivering with 
terror he started momentarily to fearful wakeful- 

290 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

ness, and when, from exhaustion, he would doze 
again it was not to rest but to dream of horrors 
that a sudden roar would merge into reality. Thus 
the long hours of a frightful night dragged out 
their tedious length, until it seemed that dawn 
would never come. But come it did, and once 
again he took up his stumbling way toward the 

Reduced by fear and fatigue and pain to a 
state bordering upon half consciousness, he blun¬ 
dered on, with each passing hour becoming per¬ 
ceptibly weaker, for he had been without food or 
water since he had deserted his companions more 
than thirty hours before. 

Noon was approaching. Kraski was moving 
but slowly now with frequent rests, and it was 
during one of these that there came to his numbed 
sensibilities an insistent suggestion of the voices 
of human beings not far distant. Quickly he shook 
himself and attempted to concentrate his waning 
faculties. He listened intently, and presently with 
a renewal of strength he arose to his feet. 

There was no doubt about it. He heard voices 
but a short distance away and they sounded not 
like the tones of natives, but rather those of 
Europeans. Yet he was still careful, and so he 
crawled cautiously forward, until at a turning of 
the trail he saw before him a clearing dotted with 
trees which bordered the banks of a muddy stream. 
Near the edge of the river was a small hut 
thatched with grasses and surrounded by a rude 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


palisade and further protected by an outer boma 
of thorn bushes. 

It was from the direction of the hut that the 
voices were coming, and now he clearly discerned 
a woman’s voice raised in protest and in anger, 
and replying to it the deep voice of a man. 

Slowly the eyes of Carl Kraski went wide in 
incredulity, not unmixed with terror, for the tones 
of the voice of the man he heard were the tones 
of the dead Esteban Miranda, and the voice of 
the woman was that of the missing Flora Hawkes, 
whom he had long since given up as dead also. 
But Carl Kraski was no great believer in the super¬ 
natural. Disembodied spirits need no huts or 
palisades, or bomas of thorns. The owners of 
those voices were as live — as material — as he. 

He started forward toward the hut, his hatred 
of Esteban and his jealousy almost forgotten in 
the relief he felt in the realization that he was 
to again have the companionship of creatures of 
his own kind. He had moved, however, but a 
few steps from the edge of the jungle when the 
woman’s voice came again to his ear, and with it 
the sudden realization of his nakedness. He 
paused in thought, looking about him, and pres¬ 
ently he was busily engaged gathering the long, 
broad-leaved jungle grasses, from which he fab¬ 
ricated a rude but serviceable skirt, which he 
fastened about his waist with a twisted rope of 
the same material. Then with a feeling of re¬ 
newed confidence he moved forward toward the 

292 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

hut. Fearing that they might not recognize him 
at first, and, taking him for an enemy, attack him, 
Kraski, before he reached the entrance to the 
palisade, called Esteban by name. Immediately 
the Spaniard came from the hut, followed by the 
girl. Had Kraski not heard his voice and recog¬ 
nized him by it, he would have thought him Tarzan 
of the Apes, so close was the remarkable resem¬ 

For a moment the two stood looking at the 
strange apparition before them. 

“Don’t you know me?” asked Kraski. “ I am 
Carl — Carl Kraski. You know me, Flora.” 

“ Carl! ” exclaimed the girl, and started to leap 
forward, but Esteban grasped her by the wrist 
and held her back. 

“ What are you doing here, Kraski ? ” asked the 
Spaniard in a surly tone. 

“ I am trying to make my way to the coast,” 
replied the Russian. “ I am nearly dead from 
starvation and exposure.” 

“The way to the coast is there,” said the Span¬ 
iard, and pointed down the trail toward the west. 
“ Keep moving, Kraski, it is not healthy for you 

“You mean to say that you will send me on 
without food or water?” demanded the Russian. 

“ There is water,” said Esteban, pointing at the 
river, “ and the jungle is full of food for one 
with sufficient courage and intelligence to gather 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


“You cannot send him away,” cried the girl. 
“ I did not think it possible that even you could 
be so cruel,” and then, turning to the Russian, 
“ O Carl,” she cried “ do not go. Save me! Save 
me from this beast!” 

“Then stand aside,” cried Kraski, and as the 
girl wrenched herself free from the grasp of 
Miranda the Russian leveled his automatic and 
fired point-blank at the Spaniard. The bullet 
missed its target; the empty shell jammed in the 
breach and as Kraski pulled the trigger again with 
no result he glanced at his weapon and, discovering 
its uselessness, hurled it from him with an oath. 
As he strove frantically to bring his rifle into action 
Esteban threw back his spear hand with the short, 
heavy spear that he had learned by now so well 
to use, and before the other could press the trigger 
of his rifle the barbed shaft tore through his chest 
and heart. Without a sound Carl Kraski sank 
dead at the foot of his enemy and his rival, while 
the woman both had loved, each in his own selfish 
or brutal way, sank sobbing to the ground in the 
last and deepest depths of despair. 

Seeing that the other was dead, Esteban stepped 
forward and wrenched his spear from Kraski’s 
body and also relieved his dead enemy of his 
ammunition and weapons. As he did so his eyes 
fell upon a little bag made of skins which Kraski 
had fastened to his waist by the grass rope he had 
recently fashioned to uphold his primitive skirt. 

The Spaniard felt of the bag and tried to figure 

294 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

out the nature of its contents, coming to the con¬ 
clusion that it was ammunition, but he did not 
examine it closely until he had carried the dead 
man’s weapons into his hut, where he had also 
taken the girl, who crouched in a corner, sobbing. 

“Poor Carl! Poor Carl!” she moaned, and 
then to the man facing her: “You beast!” 

“Yes,” he cried, with a laugh, “I am a beast. 
I am Tarzan of the Apes, and that dirty Russian 
dared to call me Esteban. I am Tarzan! I am 
Tarzan of the Apes!” he repeated in a loud 
scream. “Who dares call me otherwise dies. I 
will show them. I will show them,” he mumbled. 

The girl looked at him with wide and flaming 
eyes and shuddered. 

“Mad,” she muttered. “Mad! My God — 
alone in the jungle with a maniac! ” And, in truth, 
in one respect was Esteban Miranda mad — mad 
with the madness of the artist who lives the part he 
plays. And for so long, now, had Esteban Miranda 
played the part, and so really proficient had he 
become in his interpretation of the noble character, 
that he believed himself Tarzan, and in outward 
appearance he might have deceived the ape-man’s 
best friend. But within that godlike form was 
the heart of a cur and the soul of a craven. 

“He would have stolen Tarzan’s mate,” mut¬ 
tered Esteban. “Tarzan, Lord of the Jungle! 
Did you see how I slew him, with a single shaft? 
You could love a weakling, could you, when you 
could have the love of the great Tarzan! ” 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


“ I loathe you,” said the girl. “ You are indeed 
a beast. You are lower than the beasts.” 

“You are mine, though,” said the Spaniard, 
“and you shall never be another’s — first I would 
kill you — but let us see what the Russian had in 
his little bag of hides, it feels like ammunition 
enough to kill a regiment,” and he untied the 
thongs that held the mouth of the bag closed and 
let some of the contents spill out upon the floor 
of the hut. As the sparkling stones rolled scin- 
tillant before their astonished eyes, the girl gasped 
in incredulity. 

“Holy Mary!” exclaimed the Spaniard, “they 
are diamonds.” 

“Hundreds of them,” murmured the girl. 
“Where could he have gotten them?” 

“ I do not know and I do not care,” said Este¬ 
ban. “They are mine. They are all mine — I 
am rich, Flora. I am rich, and if you are a good 
girl you shall share my wealth with me.” 

Flora Hawkes’s eyes narrowed. Awakened 
within her breast was the always-present greed 
that dominated her being, and beside it, and equally 
as powerful now to dominate her, her hatred for 
the Spaniard. Could he have known it, possession 
of those gleaming baubles had crystallized at last 
in the mind of the woman a determination she had 
long fostered to slay the Spaniard while he slept. 
Heretofore she had been afraid of being left alone 
in the jungle, but now the desire to possess this 
great wealth overcome her terror. 

296 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Tarzan, ranging the jungle, picked up the trail 
of the various bands of west coast boys and the 
fleeing slaves of the dead Arabs, and overhauling 
each in turn he prosecuted his search for Luvini, 
awing the blacks into truthfulness and leaving them 
in a state of terror when he departed. Each and 
every one, they told him the same story. There 
was none who had seen Luvini since the night of 
the battle and the fire, and each was positive that 
he must have escaped with some other band. 

So thoroughly occupied had the ape-man’s mind 
been during the past few days with his sorrow 
and his search that lesser considerations had gone 
neglected, with the result that he had not noted 
that the bag containing the diamonds was missing. 
In fact, he had practically forgotten the diamonds 
when, by the merest vagary of chance his mind 
happened to revert to them, and then it was that 
he suddenly realized that they were missing, but 
when he had lost them, or the circumstances sur¬ 
rounding the loss, he could not recall. 

“Those rascally Europeans,” he muttered to 
Jad-bal-ja, “they must have taken them,” and 
suddenly with the thought the scarlet scar flamed 
brilliantly upon his forehead, as just anger welled 
within him against the perfidy and ingratitude of 
the men he had succored. “ Come,” he said to 
Jad-bal-ja, “as we search for Luvini we shall 
search for these others also.” And so it was that 
Peebles and Throck and Bluber had traveled but a 
short distance toward the coast when, during a 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


noon-day halt, they were surprised to see the figure 
of the ape-man moving majestically toward them 
while, at his side, paced the great, black-maned lion. 

Tarzan made no acknowledgment of their exu¬ 
berant greeting, but came forward in silence to 
stand at last with folded arms before them. There 
was a grim, accusing expression upon his counte¬ 
nance that brought the chill of fear to Bluber’s 
cowardly heart, and blanched the faces of the two 
hardened English pugs. 

“What is it?” they chorused. “What is 
wrong? What has happened?” 

“ I have come for the bag of stones you took 
from me,” said Tarzan simply. 

Each of the three eyed his companion sus¬ 

“ I do not understand vot you mean, Mr. Tar¬ 
zan,” purred Bluber, rubbing his palms together. 
“I am sure dere is some mistake, unless—” he 
cast a furtive and suspicious glance in the direction 
of Peebles and Throck. 

“ I don’t know nothin’ about no bag of stones,” 
said Peebles, “ but I will say as ’ow you can’t trust 
no Jew.” 

“ I don’t trust any of you,” said Tarzan. “ I 
will give you five seconds to hand over the bag of 
stones, and if you don’t produce it in that time 
I shall have you thoroughly searched.” 

“ Sure,” cried Bluber, “ search me, search me, 
by all means. Vy, Mr. Tarzan, I vouldn’t take 
notting from you for notting.” 

298 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“There’s something wrong here,” growled 
Throck. “ I ain’t got nothin’ of yours and I’m 
sure these two haven’t neither.” 

“Where is the other?” asked Tarzan. 

“Oh, Kraski? He disappeared the same night 
you brought us to that village. We hain’t seen 
him since — that’s it; I got it now—we wondered 
why he left, and now I see it as plain as the face 
on me nose. It was him that stole that bag of 
stones. That’s what he done. We’ve been tryin’ 
to figure out ever since he left what he stole, and 
now I see it plain enough.” 

“ Sure,” exclaimed Peebles. “ That’s it, and ’ere 
we are, ’n that’s that.” 

“Ve might have knowed it, ve might have 
knowed it,” agreed Bluber. 

“But nevertheless I’m going to have you all 
searched,” said Tarzan, and when the head-man 
came and Tarzan had explained what he de¬ 
sired, the three whites were quickly stripped and 
searched. Even their few belongings were thor¬ 
oughly gone through, but no bag of stones was 

Without a word Tarzan turned back toward 
the jungle, and in another moment the blacks and 
the three Europeans saw the leafy sea of foliage 
swallow the ape-man and the golden lion. 

“ Gord help Kraski! ” exclaimed Peebles. 

“Wot do yer suppose he wants with a bag o’ 
stones?” inquired Throck. “’E must be a bit 
balmy, I’ll say.” 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 


“ Balmy nudding,” exclaimed Bluber. “ Dere 
is but vun kind of stones in Africa vot Kraski 
would steal and run off into der jungle alone mit — 

Peebles and Throck opened their eyes in sur¬ 
prise. “ The damned Russian! ” exclaimed the 
former. “ He double-crossed us, that’s what e’ did.” 

“ He likely as not saved our lives, says hi,” said 
Throck. “ If this ape feller had found Kraski 
and the diamonds with us we’d of all suffered 
alike — you couldn’t ’a’ made ’im believe we didn’t 
’ave a ’and in it. And Kraski wouldn’t ’a’ done 
nothin’ to help us out.” 

“I ’opes ’e catches the beggar!” exclaimed 
Peebles, fervently. 

They were startled into silence a moment later 
by the sight of Tarzan returning to the camp, 
but he paid no attention to the whites, going instead 
directly to the head-man, with whom he conferred 
for several minutes. Then, once more, he turned 
and left. 

Acting on information gained from the head¬ 
man, Tarzan struck off through the jungle in the 
general direction of the village where he had left 
the four whites in charge of the chief, and from 
which Kraski had later escaped alone. He moved 
rapidly, leaving Jad-bal-ja to follow behind, cover¬ 
ing the distance to the village in a comparatively 
short time, since he moved almost in an air line 
through the trees, where there was no matted 
undergrowth to impede his progress. 

300 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Outside the village gate he took up Kraski’s 
spoor, now almost obliterated, it is true, but still 
legible to the keen perceptive faculties of the ape- 
man. This he followed swiftly, since Kraski had 
clung tenaciously to the open trail that wound in a 
general westward direction. 

The sun had dropped almost to the western 
tree-tops, when Tarzan came suddenly upon a 
clearing beside a sluggish stream, near the banks 
of which stood a small, rude hut, surrounded by 
a palisade and a thorn boma. 

The ape-man paused and listened, sniffing the 
air with his sensitive nostrils, and then on noise¬ 
less feet he crossed the clearing toward the hut. 
In the grass outside the palisade lay the dead 
body of a white man, and a single glance told the 
ape-man that it was the fugitive whom he sought. 
Instantly he realized the futility of searching the 
corpse for the bag of diamonds, since it was a 
foregone conclusion that they were now in the 
possession of whoever had slain the Russian. A 
perfunctory examination revealed the fact that he 
was right in so far as the absence of the diamonds 
was concerned. 

Both inside the hut and outside the palisade were 
indications of the recent presence of a man and 
woman, the spoor of the former tallying with 
that of the creature who had killed Gobu, the great 
ape, and hunted Bara, the deer, upon the preserves 
of the ape-man. But the woman — who was she? 
It was evident that she had been walking upon 

A Barbed Shaft Kills 

301 - 

sore, tired feet, and that in lieu of shoes she wore 
bandages of cloth. 

Tarzan followed the spoor of the man and the 
woman where it led from the hut into the jungle. 
As it progressed it became apparent that the 
woman had been lagging behind, and that she had 
commenced to limp more and more painfully. Her 
progress was very slow, and Tarzan could see that 
the man had not waited for her, but that he had 
been, in some places, a considerable distance ahead 
of her. 

And so it was that Esteban had forged far 
ahead of Flora Hawkes, whose bruised and bleed¬ 
ing feet would scarce support her. 

“Wait for me, Esteban,” she had pleaded. 
“ Do not desert me. Do not leave me alone here 
in this terrible jungle.” 

“ Then keep up with me,” growled the Spaniard. 
“ Do you think that with this fortune in my pos¬ 
session I am going to wait here forever in the 
middle of the jungle for someone to come and 
take it away from me? No, I am going on to the 
coast as fast as I can. If you can keep up, well 
and good. If you cannot, that is your own look¬ 

“ But you could not desert me. Even you, Este¬ 
ban, could not be such a beast after all that you 
have forced me to do for you.” 

The Spaniard laughed. “You are nothing 
more to me,” he said, “ than an old glove. With 
this,” and he held the sack of diamonds before 

302 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

him, “ I can purchase the finest gloves in the 
capitals of the world—new gloves,” and he 
laughed grimly at his little joke. 

“Esteban, Esteban,” she cried, “come back, 
come back. I can go no farther. Do not leave 
me. Please come back and save me.” But he only 
laughed at her, and as a turn of the trail shut 
him from her sight, she sank helpless and ex¬ 
hausted to the ground. 



HAT night Esteban made his lonely camp 

X beside a jungle trail that wound through the 
dry wash of an old river bed, along which a tiny 
rivulet still trickled, according the Spaniard the 
water which he craved. 

The obsession which possessed him that he was 
in truth Tarzan of the Apes, imparted to him a 
false courage, so that he could camp alone upon 
the ground without recourse to artificial protec¬ 
tion of any kind, and fortune had favored him in 
this respect in that it had sent no prowling beasts 
of prey to find him upon those occasions that he 
had dared too much. During the period that 
Flora Hawkes had been with him he had built 
shelters for her, but now that he had deserted 
her and was again alone, he could not, in the role 
that he had assumed, consider so effeminate an 
act as the building of even a thorn boma for pro¬ 
tection during the darkness of the night. 

He did, however, build a fire, for he had made 
a kill and had not yet reached a point of primitive 
savagery which permitted him even to imagine that 
he enjoyed raw meat. 

Having devoured what meat he wanted and 


304 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

filled himself at the little rivulet, Esteban came 
back and squatted before his fire, where he drew 
the pouch of diamonds from his loin cloth and, 
opening it, spilled a handful of the precious gems 
into his palm. The flickering firelight playing 
upon them sent scintillant gleams shooting into the 
dark of the surrounding jungle night as the Span¬ 
iard let a tiny stream of the sparkling stones trickle 
from one hand to the other, and in the pretty play 
of light the Spaniard saw visions of the future — 
power, luxury, beautiful women — all that great 
wealth might purchase for a man. With half 
closed eyes he dreamed of the ideal that he should 
search the world over to obtain — the dream- 
woman for whom he had always searched—the 
dream-woman he had never found, the fit com¬ 
panion for such as Esteban Miranda imagined him¬ 
self to be. Presently through the dark lashes that 
veiled his narrowed lids the Spaniard seemed to 
see before him in the flickering light of his camp¬ 
fire a vague materialization of the figure of his 
dream — a woman’s figure, clothed in flowing 
diaphanous white which appeared to hover just 
above him at the outer rim of his firelight at the 
summit of the ancient river bank. 

It was strange how the vision persisted. Este¬ 
ban closed his eyes tighdy, and then opened them 
ever so little, and there, as it had been before he 
closed them, the vision remained. And then he 
opened his eyes wide, and still the figure of the 
woman in white floated above him. 

The Dead Return 


Esteban Miranda went suddenly pale. “ Mother 
of God!” he cried. “It is Flora. She is dead 
and has come back to haunt me.” 

With staring eyes he slowly rose to his feet to 
confront the apparition, when in soft and gentle 
tones it spoke. 

“Heart of my heart,” it cried, “it is really 
you! ” 

Instantly Esteban realized that this was no dis¬ 
embodied spirit, nor was it Flora — but who was 
it? Who was this vision of beauty, alone in the 
savage African wilderness? 

Very slowly now it was descending the embank¬ 
ment and coming toward him. Esteban returned 
the diamonds to the pouch and replaced it inside 
his loin cloth. 

With outstretched arms the girl came toward 
him. “ My love, my love,” she cried, “ do not tell 
me that you do not know me.” She was close 
enough now for the Spaniard to see her rapidly 
rising and falling breasts and her lips trembling 
with love and passion. A sudden wave of hot 
desire swept over him, so with outstretched arms 
he sprang forward to meet her and crush her to 
his breast. 

Tarzan, following the spoor of the man and the 
woman, moved in a leisurely manner along the 
jungle trail, for he realized that no haste was 
essential to overtake these two. Nor was he at 
all surprised when he came suddenly upon the 
huddled figure of a woman, lying in the center of 

306 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

the pathway. He knelt beside her and laid a hand 
upon her shoulder, eliciting a startled scream. 

“God!” she cried, “this is the end!” 

“You are in no danger,” said the ape-man. “ I 
will not harm you.” 

She turned her eyes and looked up at him. At 
first she thought he was Esteban. “You have 
come back to save me, Esteban?” she asked. 

“ Esteban! ” he exclaimed. “ I am not Esteban. 
That is not my name.” And then she recognized 

“ Lord Greystoke! ” she cried. “ It is really 

“Yes,” he said, “and who are you?” 

“ I am Flora Hawkes. I was Lady Greystoke’s 

“I remember you,” he said. “What are you 
doing here?” 

“ I am afraid to tell you,” she said. “ I am 
afraid of your anger.” 

“Tell me,” he commanded. “You should 
know, Flora, that I do not harm women.” 

“ We came to get gold from the vaults of Opar,” 
she said. “ But that you know.” 

“ I know nothing of it,” he replied. “ Do you 
mean that you were with those Europeans who 
drugged me and left me in their camp?” 

“Yes,” she said, “ we got the gold, but you came 
with your Waziri and took it from us.” 

“ I came with no Waziri and took nothing from 
you,” said Tarzan. “ I do not understand you.” 

The Dead Return 


She raised her eyebrows in surprise, for she 
knew that Tarzan of the Apes did not lie. 

“We became separated,” she said, “after our 
men turned against us. Esteban stole me from 
the others, and then, after a while Kraski found 
us. He was the Russian. He came with a bagful 
of diamonds and then Esteban killed him and took 
the diamonds.” 

It was now Tarzan's turn to experience surprise. 

“And Esteban is the man who is with you ? ” he 

“Yes,” she said, “but he has deserted me. I 
could not walk farther on my sore feet. He has 
gone and left me here to die and he has taken the 
diamonds with him.” 

“We shall find him,” said the ape-man. 
“ Come.” 

“But I cannot walk,” said the girl. 

“ That is a small matter,” he said, and stooping 
lifted her to his shoulder. 

Easily the ape-man bore the exhausted girl along 
the trail. “ It is not far to water,” he said, “ and 
water is what you need. It will help to revive you 
and give you strength, and perhaps I shall be able 
to find food for you soon.” 

“Why are you so good to me?” asked the girl. 

“ You are a woman. I could not leave you alone 
in the jungle to die, no matter what you may have 
done,” replied the ape-man. And Flora Hawkes 
could only sob a broken plea for forgiveness for 
the wrong she had done him. 

308 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

It grew quite dark, but still they moved along 
the silent trail until presently Tarzan caught in 
the distance the reflection of firelight. 

“ I think we shall soon find your friend,” he 
whispered. “ Make no noise.” 

A moment later his keen ears caught the sound 
of voices. He halted and lowered the girl to 
her feet. 

“If you cannot follow,” he said, “wait here. 
I do not wish him to escape. I will return for 
you. If you can follow on slowly, do so.” And 
then he left her and made his way cautiously for¬ 
ward toward the light and the voices. He heard 
Flora Hawkes moving directly behind him. It 
was evident that she could not bear the thought 
of being left alone again in the dark jungle. 
Almost simultaneously Tarzan heard a low whine 
a few paces to his right. “ Jad-bal-ja,” he whis¬ 
pered in a low voice, “ heel,” and the great black¬ 
maned lion crept close to him, and Flora Hawkes, 
stifling a scream, rushed to his side and grasped 
his arms. 

“Silence,” he whispered; “Jad-bal-ja will not 
harm you.” 

An instant later the three came to the edge of 
the ancient river bank, and through the tall grasses 
growing there looked down upon the little camp 

Tarzan, to his consternation, saw a counterpart 
of himself standing before a little fire, while slowly 
approaching the man, with outstretched arms, was 

The Dead Return 


a woman, draped in flowing white. He heard her 
words; soft words of love and endearment, and 
at the sound of the voice and the scent spoor that 
a vagrant wind carried suddenly to his nostrils, a 
strange complex of emotion overwhelmed him — 
happiness, despair, rage, love, and hate. 

He saw the man at the fire step forward with 
open arms to take the woman to his breast, and 
then Tarzan separated the grasses and stepped to 
the very edge of the embankment, his voice shat¬ 
tering the jungle with a single word. 

“Jane!” he cried, and instantly the man and 
woman turned and looked up at him, where his 
figure was dimly revealed in the light of the camp¬ 
fire. At sight of him the man wheeled and raced 
for the jungle on the opposite side of the river, 
and then Tarzan leaped to the bottom of the 
wash below and ran toward the woman. 

“ Jane,” he cried, “ it is you, it is you! ” 

The woman showed her bewilderment. She 
looked first at the retreating figure of the man 
she had been about to embrace and then turned 
her eyes toward Tarzan. She drew her fingers 
across her brow and looked back toward Esteban, 
but Esteban was no longer in sight. Then she took 
a faltering step toward the ape-man. 

“My God,” she cried, “what does it mean? 
Who are you, and if you are Tarzan who was he? ” 
“ I am Tarzan, Jane,” said the ape-man. 

She looked back and saw Flora Hawkes ap¬ 
proaching. “Yes,” she said, “you are Tarzan. 

310 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

I saw you when you ran off into the jungle with 
Flora Hawkes. I cannot understand, John. I 
could not believe that you, even had you suffered 
an accident to your head, could have done such 
a thing.” 

“ I, run off into the jungle with Flora Hawkes? ” 
he asked, in unfeigned surprise. 

“ I saw you,” said Jane. 

The ape-man turned toward Flora. “ I do not 
understand it,” he said. 

“ It was Esteban who ran off into the jungle 
with me, Lady Greystoke,” said the girl. “ It was 
Esteban who was about to deceive you again. This 
is indeed Lord Greystoke. The other was an 
impostor, who only just deserted me and left me 
to die in the jungle. Had not Lord Greystoke 
come when he did I should be dead by now.” 

Lady Greystoke took a faltering step toward 
her husband. “Ah, John,” she said, “ I knew it 
could not have been you. My heart told me, but 
my eyes deceived me. Quick,” she cried, “that 
impostor must be captured. Hurry, John, before 
he escapes.” 

“Let him go,” said the ape-man. “As much as 
I want him, as much as I want that which he has 
stolen from me, I will not leave you alone again 
in the jungle, Jane, even to catch him.” 

“ But Jad-bal-ja,” she cried. “ What of him ? ” 

“Ah,” cried the ape-man, “ I had forgotten,” 
and turning to the lion he pointed toward the 
direction that the Spaniard had escaped. “Fetch 

The Dead Return 


him, Jad-bal-ja,” he cried; and, with a bound, the 
tawny beast was off upon the spoor of his quarry. 

“ He will kill him ? ” asked Flora Hawkes, shud¬ 
dering. And yet at heart she was glad of the just 
fate that was overtaking the Spaniard. 

“No, he will not kill him,” said Tarzan of the 
Apes. “ He may maul him a bit, but he will bring 
him back alive if it is possible.” And then, as 
though the fate of the fugitive was already for¬ 
gotten, he turned toward his mate. 

“Jane,” He said, “Usula told me that you were 
dead. He said that they found your burned body 
in the Arab village and that they buried it there. 
How is it, then, that you are here alive and un¬ 
harmed? I have been searching the jungles for 
Luvini to avenge your death. Perhaps it is well 
that I did not find him.” 

“You would never have found him,” replied 
Jane Clayton, “but I cannot understand why 
Usula should have told you that he had found 
my body and buried it.” 

“Some prisoners that he took,” replied Tarzan, 
“told him that Luvini had taken you bound hand 
and foot into one of the Arab huts near the village 
gateway, and that there he had further secured 
you to a stake driven into the floor of the hut. 
After the village had been destroyed by fire Usula 
and the other Waziri returned to search for you 
with some of the prisoners they had taken who 
pointed out the location of the hut, where the 
charred remains of a human body were found 

312 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

beside a burned stake to which it had apparently 
been tied.” 

“Ah! ” exclaimed the girl, “ I see. Luvini did 
bind me hand and foot and tie me to the stake, 
but later he came back into the hut and removed 
the bonds. He attempted to attack me — how 
long we fought I do not know, but so engrossed 
were we in our struggle that neither one of us 
was aware of the burning of the village about us. 
As I persistently fought him off I caught a glimpse 
of a knife in his belt, and then I let him seize me 
and as his arms encircled me I grasped the knife 
and, drawing it from its sheath, plunged it into his 
back, below his left shoulder — that was the end. 
Luvini sank lifeless to the floor of the hut. Almost 
simultaneously the rear and roof of the structure 
burst into flames. 

“ I was almost naked, for he had torn nearly 
all my clothing from me in our struggles. Hang¬ 
ing upon the wall of the hut was this white 
burnoose, the property, doubtless, of one of the 
murdered Arabs. I seized it, and throwing it 
about me ran into the village street. The huts 
were now all aflame, and the last of the natives 
was disappearing through the gateway. To my 
right was a section of palisade that had not yet 
been attacked by the flames. To escape into the 
jungle by the gateway would have meant running 
into the arms of my enemies, and so, somehow, I 
managed to scale the palisade and drop into the 
jungle unseen by any. 

The Dead Return 


“ I have had considerable difficulty eluding the 
various bands of blacks who escaped the village. 
A part of the time I have been hunting for the 
Waziri and the balance I have had to remain in 
hiding. I was resting in the crotch of a tree, about 
half a mile from here, when I saw the light of this 
man’s fire, and when I came to investigate I was 
almost stunned by joy to discover that I had, as 
I imagined, stumbled upon my Tarzan.” 

“ It was Luvini’s body, then, and not yours that 
they buried,” said Tarzan. 

“Yes,” said Jane, “and it was this man who 
just escaped whom I saw run off into the jungle 
with Flora, and not you, as I believed.” 

Flora Hawkes looked up suddenly. “And it 
must have been Esteban who came with the Waziri 
and stole the gold from us. He fooled our men 
and he must have fooled the Waziri, too.” 

“He might have fooled anyone if he could 
deceive me,” said Jane Clayton. “I should have 
discovered the deception in a few minutes I have 
no doubt, but in the flickering light of the camp¬ 
fire, and influenced as I was by the great joy of 
seeing Lord Greystoke again, I believed quickly 
that which I wanted to believe.” 

The ape-man ran his fingers through his thick 
shock of hair in a characteristic gesture of medita¬ 
tion. “ I cannot understand how he fooled Usula 
in broad daylight,” he said with a shake of his 

“ I can,” said Jane. “ He told him that he had 

314 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

suffered an injury to his head which had caused 
him to lose his memory partially—an explanation 
which accounted for many lapses in the man’s inter¬ 
pretation of your personality.” 

“He was a clever devil,” commented the ape- 

“ He was a devil, all right,” said Flora. 

It was more than an hour later that the grasses 
at the river bank suddenly parted and Jad-bal-ja 
emerged silently into their presence. Grasped in 
his jaws was a torn and bloody leopard skin which 
he brought and laid at the feet of his master. 

The ape-man picked the thing up and examined 
it, and then he scowled. “ I believe Jad-bal-ja 
killed him after all,” he said. 

“He probably resisted,” said Jane Clayton, “in 
which event Jad-bal-ja could do nothing else in 
self-defense but slay him.” 

“Do you suppose he ate him?” cried Flora 
Hawkes, drawing fearfully away from the beast. 

“No,” said Tarzan, “he has not had time. 
In the morning we will follow the spoor and find 
his body. I should like to have the diamonds 
again.” And then he told Jane the strange story 
connected with his acquisition of the great wealth 
represented by the little bag of stones. 

The following morning they set out in search 
of Esteban’s corpse. The trail led through dense 
brush and thorns to the edge of the river farther 
down stream, and there it disappeared, and though 
the ape-man searched both sides of the river for 

The Dead Return 


a couple of miles above and below the point at 
which he had lost the spoor, he found no further 
sign of the Spaniard. There was blood along the 
tracks that Esteban had made and blood upon the 
grasses at the river’s brim. 

At last the ape-man returned to the two women. 
“That is the end of the man who would be Tar- 
zan,” he said. 

“Do you think he is dead?” asked Jane. 

“Yes, I am sure of it,” said the ape-man. 
“From the blood I imagine that Jad-bal-ja mauled 
him, but that he managed to break away and get 
into the river. The fact that I can find no 
indication of his having reached the bank within 
a reasonable distance of this spot leads me to 
believe that he has been devoured by crocodiles.” 

Again Flora Hawkes shuddered. “He was a 
wicked man,” she said, “but I would not wish 
even the wickedest such a fate as that.” 

The ape-man shrugged. “ He brought it upon 
himself, and, doubtless, the world is better off 
without him.” 

“ It was my fault,” said Flora. “ It was my 
wickedness that brought him and the others here. 
I told them of what I had heard of the gold in 
the treasure vaults of Opar — it was my idea to 
come here and steal it and to find a man who could 
impersonate Lord Greystoke. Because of my 
wickedness many men have died, and you, Lord 
Greystoke, and your lady, have almost met your 
death—I do not dare to ask for forgiveness.” 

316 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

Jane Clayton put her arm about the girl’s shoul¬ 
der. “Avarice has been the cause of many crimes 
since the world began,” she said, “ and when crime 
is invoked in its aid it assumes its most repulsive 
aspect and brings most often its own punishment, 
as you, Flora, may well testify. For my part I 
forgive you. I imagine that you have learned your 

“You have paid a heavy price for your folly,” 
said the ape-man. “You have been punished 
enough. We will take you to your friends who 
are on their way to the coast under escort of a 
friendly tribe. They cannot be far distant, for, 
from the condition of the men when I saw them, 
long marches are beyond their physical powers.” 

The girl dropped to her knees at his feet. 
“How can I thank you for your kindness?” she 
said. “ But I would rather remain here in Africa 
with you and Lady Greystoke, and work for you 
and show by my loyalty that I can redeem the 
wrong I did you.” 

Tarzan glanced at his wife questioningly, and 
Jane Clayton signified her assent to the girl’s 

“Very well, then,” said the ape-man, “you may 
remain with us, Flora.” 

“ You will never regret it,” said the girl. “ I 
will work my fingers off for you.” 

The three, and Jad-bal-ja, had been three days 
upon the march toward home when Tarzan, who 
was in the lead, paused, and, raising his head. 

The Dead Return 


sniffed the jungle air. Then he turned to them 
with a smile. “ My Waziri are disobedient,” he 
said. “ I sent them home and yet here they are, 
coming toward us, directly away from hotne.” 

A few minutes later they met the van of the 
Waziri, and great was the rejoicing of the blacks 
when they found both their master and mistress 
alive and unscathed. 

“And now that we have found you,” said Tar- 
zan, after the greetings were over, and innumerable 
questions had been asked and answered, “ tell me 
what you did with the gold that you took from 
the camp of the Europeans.” 

“We hid it, O Bwana, where you told us to 
hide it,” replied Usula. 

“ I was not with you, Usula,” said the ape-man. 
“ It was another, who deceived Lady Greystoke 
even as he deceived you — a bad man — who im¬ 
personated Tarzan of the Apes so cleverly that 
it is no wonder that you were imposed upon.” 

“Then it was not you who told us that your 
head had been injured and that you could not re¬ 
member the language of the Waziri?” demanded 

“ It was not I,” said Tarzan, “ for my head has 
not been injured, and I remember well the language 
of my children.” 

“Ah,” cried Usula, “then it was not our Big 
Bwana who ran from Buto, the rhinoceros?” 

Tarzan laughed. “ Did the other run from 

318 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“That he did,” cried Usula; “he ran in great 

“ I do not know that I blame him,” said Tarzan, 
“ for Buto is no pleasant playfellow.” 

“ But our Big Bwana would not run from him,” 
said Usula, proudly. 

“Even if another than I hid the gold it was 
you who dug the hole. Lead me to the spot then, 

The Waziri constructed rude yet comfortable 
litters for the two white women, though Jane Clay¬ 
ton laughed at the idea that it was necessary that 
she be carried and insisted upon walking beside 
her bearers more often than she rode. Flora 
Hawkes, however, weak and exhausted as she was, 
could not have proceeded far without being carried, 
and was glad of the presence of the brawny Waziri 
who bore her along the jungle trail so easily. 

It was a happy company that marched in buoyant 
spirits toward the spot where the Waziri had 
cached the gold for Esteban. The blacks were 
overflowing with good nature because they had 
found their master and their mistress, while the 
relief and joy of Tarzan and Jane were too deep 
for expression. 

When at last they came to the place beside the 
river where they had buried the gold the Waziri, 
singing and laughing, commenced to dig for the 
treasure, but presently their singing ceased and 
their laughter was replaced by expressions of 
puzzled concern. 

The Dead Return 


For a while Tarzan watched them in silence 
and then a slow smile overspread his countenance. 
“You must have buried it deep, Usula,” he said. 

The black scratched his head. “No, not so 
deep as this, Bwana,” he cried. “ I cannot under¬ 
stand it. We should have found the gold before 

“Are you sure you are looking in the right 
place?” asked Tarzan. 

“This is the exact spot, Bwana,” the black 
assured him, “ but the gold is not here. Someone 
has removed it since we buried it.” 

“The Spaniard again,” commented Tarzan. 
“He was a slick customer.” 

“ But he could not have taken it alone,” said 
Usula. “There were many ingots of it.” 

“No,” said Tarzan, “he could not, and yet it 
is not here.” 

The Waziri and Tarzan searched carefully 
about the spot where the gold had been buried, 
but so clever had been the woodcraft of Owaza 
that he had obliterated even from the keen senses 
of the ape-man every vestige of the spoor that he 
and the Spaniard had made in carrying the gold 
from the old hiding place to the new. 

“ It is gone,” said the ape-man, “but I shall see 
that it does not get out of Africa,” and he des¬ 
patched runners in various directions to notify the 
chiefs of the friendly tribes surrounding his domain 
to watch carefully every safari crossing their terri¬ 
tory, and to let none pass who carried gold. 


Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“ That will stop them,” he said after the runners, 
had departed. 

That night as they made their camp upon the 
trail toward home, the three whites were seated 
about a small fire with Jad-bal-ja lying just behind 
the ape-man, who was examining the leopard skin 
that the golden lion had retrieved in his pursuit 
of the Spaniard, when Tarzan turned toward his 

“You were right, Jane,” he said. “The treasure 
vaults of Opar are not for me. This time I have 
lost not only the gold but a fabulous fortune in 
diamonds as well, beside risking that greatest of 
all treasures — yourself.” 

“ Let the gold and the diamonds go, John,” she 
said; “we have one another, and Korak.” 

“And a bloody leopard skin,” he supplemented, 
“with a mystery map painted upon it in blood.” 

Jad-bal-ja sniffed the hide and licked his chops 
in—anticipation or retrospection—which? 



SIGHT of the true Tarzan, Esteban Mi- 

r\ randa turned and fled blindly into the jungle. 
His heart was cold with terror as he rushed on 
in blind fear. He had no objective in mind. He 
did not know in what direction he was going. His 
only thought — the thought which dominated 
him — was based solely upon a desire to put as 
much distance as possible between himself and the 
ape-man, and so he blundered on, forcing his Way 
through dense thickets of thorns that tore and 
lacerated his flesh until, at every step he left a 
trail of blood behind him. 

At the river’s edge the thorns reached out and 
seized again, as they had several times before, the 
precious leopard skin to which he clung with almost 
the same tenacity as he clung to life itself. But 
this time the thorns would not leave go their hold, 
and as he struggled to tear it away from them his 
eyes turned back in the direction from which he 
had come. He heard the sound of a great body 
moving rapidly through the thicket toward him, 
and an instant later saw the baleful glare of two 
gleaming, yellow-green spots of flame. With a 


322 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

stifled cry of terror the Spaniard relinquished his 
hold upon the leopard skin and, wheeling, dived 
into the river. 

As the black waters closed above his head Jad- 
bal-ja came to the edge of the bank and looked 
down upon the widening circles which marked the 
spot of his quarry’s disappearance, for Esteban, 
who was a strong swimmer, struck boldly for the 
opposite side of the stream, keeping himself well 

For a moment the golden lion scanned the sur¬ 
face of the river, and then he turned and sniffed 
at the hide the Spaniard had been forced to leave 
behind, and grasping it in his jaws tore it from the 
thorns that held it and carried it back to lay it 
at the feet of his master. 

Forced at last to come to the surface for air 
the Spaniard arose amid a mass of tangled foliage 
and branches. For a moment he thought that he 
was lost, so tightly held was he by the entangling 
boughs, but presently he forced his way upward, 
and as his head appeared above the surface of the 
water amidst the foliage he discovered that he had 
arisen directly beneath a fallen tree that was float¬ 
ing down the center of the stream. After con¬ 
siderable effort he managed to draw himself up 
to the boughs and find a place astride the great 
bole, and thus he floated down stream in com¬ 
parative safety. 

He breathed a deep sigh of relief as he realized 
with what comparative ease he had escaped the just 

With a cry of terror the Spaniard dived into the river 

An Escape and a Capture 


vengeance of the ape-man. It is true that he 
bemoaned the loss of the hide which carried the 
map to the location of the hidden gold, but he 
still retained in his possession a far greater treas¬ 
ure, and as he thought of it his hands gloatingly 
fondled the bag of diamonds fastened to his loin 
cloth. Yet, even though he possessed this great 
fortune in diamonds, his avaricious mind constantly 
returned to the golden ingots by the waterfall. 

“Owaza will get it,” he muttered to himself. 
“ I never trusted the black dog, and when he de¬ 
serted me I knew well enough what his plans 

All night long Esteban Miranda floated down 
stream upon the fallen tree, seeing no sign of 
life, until shortly after daybreak, he passed a native 
village upon the shore. 

It was the village of Obebe, the cannibal, and 
at sight of the strange figure of the white giant 
floating down the stream upon the bole of a tree, 
the young woman who espied him raised a great 
hue and cry until the population of the village lined 
the shore watching him pass. 

“ It is a strange god,” cried one. 

“ It is the river devil,” said the witch doctor. 
“ He is a friend of mine. Now, indeed, shall we 
catch many fish if for each ten that you catch you 
give one to me.” 

“ It is not the river devil,” rumbled the deep 
voice of Obebe, the cannibal. “You are getting 
old,” he said to the witch doctor, “ and of late 

324 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

your medicine has been poor medicine, and now you 
tell me that Obebe’s greatest enemy is the river 
devil. That is Tarzan of the Apes. Obebe knows 
him well.” And in truth every cannibal chief in 
the vicinity knew Tarzan of the Apes well and 
feared and hated him, for relentless had been the 
ape-man’s war against them. 

“ It is Tarzan of the Apes,” repeated Obebe, 
“and he is in trouble. Perhaps it is our chance 
to capture him.” 

He called his warriors about him, and presently 
half a hundred brawny young bucks started at a 
jog trot down the trail that paralleled the river. 
For miles they followed the slowly moving tree 
which carried Esteban Miranda until at last at 
a bend in the river the tree was caught in the outer 
circle of a slow-moving eddy, which carried it 
beneath the overhanging limbs of trees growing 
close to the river’s edge. 

Cramped and chilled and hungry as he was, 
Esteban was glad of the opportunity to desert his 
craft and gain the shore. And so, laboriously, 
he drew himself up among the branches of the 
tree that momentarily offered him a haven of 
retreat from the river, and crawling to its stem 
lowered himself to the ground beneath, uncon¬ 
scious of the fact that in the grasses around him 
squatted half a hundred cannibal warriors. 

Leaning against the bole of the tree the Spaniard 
rested for a moment. He felt for the diamonds 
and found that they were safe. 

An Escape and a Capture 325 

“I am a lucky devil, after all,” he said aloud, 
and almost simultaneously the fifty blacks arose 
about him and leaped upon him. So sudden was 
the attack, so overwhelming the force, that the 
Spaniard had no opportunity to defend himself 
against them, with the result that he was down and 
securely bound almost before he could realize what 
was happening to him. 

“Ah, Tarzan of the Apes, I have you at last,” 
gloated Obebe, the cannibal, but Esteban did not 
understand a word the man said, and so he could 
make no reply. He talked to Obebe in English, 
but that language the latter did not understand. 

Of only one thing was Esteban certain; that he 
was a prisoner and that he was being taken back 
toward the interior. When they reached Obebe’s 
village there was great rejoicing on the part of 
the women and the children and the warriors who 
had remained behind. But the witch doctor shook 
his head and made wry faces and dire prophecies. 

“You have seized the river devil,” he said. 
“We shall catch no more fish, and presently a 
great sickness will fall upon Obebe’s people and 
they will all die like flies.” But Obebe only 
laughed at the witch doctor for, being an old man 
and a great king, he had accumulated much wisdom 
and, with the acquisition of wisdom man is more 
inclined to be skeptical in matters of religion. 

“You may laugh now, Obebe,” said the witch 
doctor, “but later you will not laugh. Wait and 

326 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“When, with my own hands, I kill Tarzan of 
the Apes, then indeed shall I laugh,” replied the 
chief, “ and when I and my warriors have eaten 
his heart and his flesh, then, indeed, shall we no 
longer fear any of your devils.” 

“Wait,” cried the witch doctor angrily, “and 
you shall see.” 

They took the Spaniard, securely bound, and 
threw him into a filthy hut, through the doorway 
of which he could see the women of the village 
preparing cooking fires and pots for the feast of 
the coming night. A cold sweat stood out upon 
the brow of Esteban Miranda as he watched these 
grewsome preparations, the significance of which 
he could not misinterpret, when coupled with the 
gestures and the glances that were directed toward 
the hut where he lay, by the inhabitants of the 

The afternoon was almost spent and the Span¬ 
iard felt that he could count the hours of life 
remaining to him upon possibly two fingers of one 
hand, when there came from the direction of the 
river a series of piercing screams which shattered 
the quiet of the jungle, and brought the inhabitants 
of the village to startled attention, and an instant 
later sent them in a mad rush in the direction of 
the fear-laden shrieks. But they were too late and 
reached the river only just in time to see a woman 
dragged beneath the surface by a huge crocodile. 

“Ah, Obebe, what did I tell you?” demanded 
the witch doctor, exultantly. “Already has the 

An Escape and a Capture 327 

devil god commenced his revenge upon your peo¬ 

The ignorant villagers, steeped in superstition, 
looked fearfully from their witch doctor to their 
chief. Obebe scowled. “He is Tarzan of the 
Apes,” he insisted. 

“ He is the river devil who has taken the shape 
of Tarzan of the Apes,” insisted the witch doctor. 

“We shall see,” replied Obebe. “If he is the 
river devil he can escape our bonds. If he is 
Tarzan of the Apes he cannot. If he is the river 
devil he will not die a natural death, like men die, 
but will live on forever. If he is Tarzan of the 
Apes some day he will die. We will keep him, 
then, and see, and that will prove whether or not 
he is Tarzan of the Apes or the river devil.” 

“How?” asked the witch doctor. 

“ It is very simple,” replied Obebe. “ If some 
morning we find that he has escaped we will know 
that he is the river devil, and because we have not 
harmed him but have fed him well while he has 
been here in our village, he will befriend us and 
no harm will come of it. But if he does not escape 
we will know that he is Tarzan of the Apes, pro¬ 
vided he dies a natural death. And so, if he does 
not escape, we shall keep him until he dies and 
then we shall know that he was, indeed, Tarzan 
of the Apes.” 

“ But suppose he does not die? ” asked the witch 
doctor, scratching his woolly head. 

“Then,” exclaimed Obebe triumphantly, “we 

328 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

will know that you are right, and that he was, 
indeed, the river devil.” 

Obebe went and ordered women to take food 
to the Spaniard while the witch doctor stood, where 
Obebe had left him, in the middle of the street, 
still scratching his head in thought. 

And thus was Esteban Miranda, possessor of 
the most fabulous fortune in diamonds that the 
world had ever known, condemned to life imprison¬ 
ment in the village of Obebe, the cannibal. 

While he had been lying in the hut his traitorous 
confederate, Owaza, from the opposite bank of the 
river from the spot where he and Esteban had 
hidden the golden ingots, saw Tarzan and his 
Waziri come and search for the gold and go away 
again, and the following morning Owaza came with 
fifty men whom he had recruited from a neighbor¬ 
ing village and dug up the gold and started with 
it toward the coast. 

That night Owaza made camp just outside a 
tiny village of a minor chief, who was weak in 
warriors. The old fellow invited Owaza into his 
compound, and there he fed him and gave him 
native beer, while the chief’s people circulated 
among Owaza’s boys plying them with innumerable 
questions until at last the truth leaked out and the 
chief knew that Owaza’s porters were carrying a 
great store of yellow gold. 

When the chief learned this for certain he was 
much perturbed, but finally a smile crossed his 
face as he talked with the half-drunken Owaza. 

An Escape and a Capture 


“You have much gold with you,” said the old 
chief, “ and it is very heavy. It will be hard to 
get your boys to carry it all the way back to the 

“Yes,” said Owaza, “ but I shall pay them well.” 

“ If they did not have to carry it so far from 
home you would not have to pay them so much, 
would you?” asked the chief. 

“No,” said Owaza, “but I cannot dispose of 
it this side of the coast.” 

“ I know where you can dispose of it within two 
days’ march,” replied the old chief. 

“ Where ? ” demanded Owaza. “And who here 
in the interior will buy it?” 

“There is a white man who will give you a little 
piece of paper for it and you can take that paper 
to the coast and get the full value of your gold.” 

“Who is this white man?” demanded Owaza, 
“and where is he?” 

“He is a friend of mine,” said the chief, “and 
if you wish I will take you to him on the morrow, 
and you can bring with you all your gold and get 
the little piece of paper.” 

“ Good,” said Owaza, “ and then I shall not 
have to pay the carriers but a very small amount.” 

The carriers were glad, indeed, to learn the 
next day that they were not to go all the way to 
the coast, for even the lure of payment was not 
sufficient to overcome their dislike to so long a 
journey, and their fear of being at so great a dis¬ 
tance from home. They were very happy, there- 

330 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

fore, as they set forth on a two days’ march toward 
the northeast. And Owaza was happy and so was 
the old chief, who accompanied them himself, 
though why he was happy about it Owaza could 
not guess. 

They had marched for almost two days when 
the chief sent one of his own men forward with 
a message. 

“ It is to my friend,” he said, “ to tell him to 
come and meet us and lead us to his village.” 
And a few hours later, as the little caravan 
emerged from the jungle onto a broad, grassy 
plain, they saw not far from them, and approach¬ 
ing rapidly, a large band of warriors. Owaza 

“Who are those?” he demanded. 

“Those are the warriors of my friend,” replied 
the chief, “and he is with them. See?” and he 
pointed toward a figure at the head of the blacks, 
who were approaching at a trot, their spears and 
white plumes gleaming in the sunshine. 

“They come for war and not for peace,” said 
Owaza fearfully. 

“That depends upon you, Owaza,” replied the 

“ I do not understand you,” said Owaza. 

“ But you will in a few minutes after my friend 
has come.” 

As the advancing warriors approached more 
closely Owaza saw a giant white at their head — a 
white whom he mistook for Esteban — the con- 

An Escape and a Capture 331 

federate he had so traitorously deserted. He 
turned upon the chief. “ You have betrayed me,” 
he cried. 

“Wait,” said the old chief; “nothing that 
belongs to you shall be taken from you.” 

“ The gold is not his,” cried Owaza. “ He stole 
it,” and he pointed at Tarzan who had approached 
and halted before him, but who ignored him en¬ 
tirely and turned to the chief. 

“Your runner came,” he said to the old man, 
“ and brought your message, and Tarzan and his 
Waziri have come to see what they could do for 
their old friend.” 

The chief smiled. “ Your runner came to me, 
O Tarzan, four days since, and two days later 
came this man with his carriers, bearing golden 
ingots toward the coast. I told him that I had a 
friend who would buy them, giving him a little 
piece of paper for them, but that, of course, only 
in case the gold belonged to Owaza.” 

The ape-man smiled. “ You have done well, my 
friend,” he said. “The gold does not belong to 

“It does not belong to you, either,” cried 
Owaza. “You are not Tarzan of the Apes. I 
know you. You came with the four white men 
and the white woman to steal the gold from Tar- 
zan’s country, and then you stole it from your 
own friends.” 

The chief and the Waziri laughed. The ape- 
man smiled one of his slow smiles. 

332 Tarzan and the Golden Lion 

“The other was an impostor, Owaza,” he said, 
“but I am Tarzan of the Apes, and I thank you 
for bringing my gold to me. Come,” he said, “ it 
is but a few more miles to my home,” and the ape- 
man compelled Owaza to direct his carriers to 
bear the golden ingots to the Greystoke bungalow. 
There Tarzan fed the carriers and paid them, and 
the next morning sent them back toward their own 
country, and he sent Owaza with them, but not 
without a gift of value, accompanied with an 
admonition that the black never again return to 
Tarzan’s country. 

When they had all departed, and Tarzan and 
Jane and Korak were standing upon the veranda 
of the bungalow with Jad-bal-ja lying at their 
feet, the ape-man threw an arm about his mate’s 

“ I shall have to retract what I said about the 
gold of Opar not being for me, for you see before 
you a new fortune that has come all the way from 
the treasure vaults of Opar without any effort on 
my part.” 

“ Now, if someone would only bring your dia¬ 
monds back,” laughed Jane. 

“ No chance of that,” said Tarzan. “ They are 
unquestionably at the bottom of the Ugogo River,” 
and far away, upon the banks of the Ugogo, in the 
village of Obebe, the cannibal, Esteban Miranda* 
lay in the filth of the hut that had been assigned 
to him, gloating over the fortune that he could 
never utilize as he entered upon a life of captivity 

An Escape and a Capture 


that the stubbornness and superstition of Obebe 
had doomed him to undergo. 





An ahsorbinq series of Adventures and 
Romance forty-three million miles from 
Earth. It is hardly too much to say it is 
the boldest piece of imaginative fiction in 
this generation. 

Only the man who created TARZAN, the 
Ape-man, could have written these amazing 

A Princess of Mars 
The Gods of Mars 

The Warlord of Mars 

Thuvia, Maid of Mars 




Never has such a character come to you 
from the pages of a hook; never has the 
human brain conceived so strange a creation 
as Tarzan, the Ape-man. 

Everybody is reading and talking of the 
wonderful “TARZAN” Novels. 

Tarzan of the Apes 

The Return of Tarzan 

The Beasts of Tarzan 

The Son of Tarzan 

Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar 
Jungle Tales of Tarzan 

Tarzan the Untamed 

Tarzan the Terrible